branch_n neither_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v abjure_v nor_o any_o sacrilege_n commit_v for_o he_o who_o swear_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o the_o king_n he_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n although_o he_o do_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o excommunication_n have_v not_o power_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n 346._o apol._n nu_fw-la 346._o as_o becanus_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n who_o i_o cite_v in_o my_o apology_n do_v affirm_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v a_o just_a excommunication_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v ill_o conclude_v for_o albeit_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v heretical_a king_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n work_v this_o temporal_a effect_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o royal_a authority_n to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o subject_n their_o natural_a and_o civil_a obedience_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n own_o doctrine_n 202._o doctrine_n in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o be_v due_a to_o all_o king_n although_o they_o be_v heretic_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v king_n 20_o now_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argue_v in_o this_o manner_n you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_v yet_o shall_v not_o the_o subject_n be_v release_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o this_o effect_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v show_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o no_o practice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o all_o absolute_a prince_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n but_o at_o the_o most_o another_o punishment_n although_o sometime_o impose_v together_o with_o excommunication_n as_o becanus_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n do_v acknowledge_v concern_v which_o punishment_n whether_o it_o may_v for_o any_o crime_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n upon_o absolute_a prince_n or_o only_o upon_o inferior_a prince_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n it_o have_v even_o be_v and_o be_v also_o now_o a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o two_o author_n who_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o 13._o before_o nu._n 13._o and_o also_o of_o many_o other_o cite_v by_o i_o else_o where_o 3._o where_o in_o apolog._n nu_fw-la 4_o &_o seq_n and_o in_o this_o treatise_n part_n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la becanus_n in_o q._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la haereticis_fw-la seruanda_fw-la cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o becan_n in_o controu_n angl._n cap._n 3._o q._n 2._o suarez_n tom_n 5._o disp_n 15._o sec_fw-la 6._o nu_fw-la 3._o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v 21_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a say_v becanus_n that_o heretic_n by_o this_o precise_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n either_o over_o their_o subject_n or_o over_o their_o temporal_a good_n but_o this_o deprivation_n be_v a_o distinct_a punishment_n and_o inflict_v by_o a_o distinct_a law_n and_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v the_o one_o necessary_o connect_v with_o the_o other_o many_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o depose_v and_o contrariwise_o many_o depose_v and_o yet_o not_o therefore_o excommunicate_v 22_o excommunication_n say_v suarez_n can_v not_o have_v this_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o of_o a_o people_n and_o the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o do_v service_n which_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o concern_v such_o subject_n unless_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v first_o suppose_v which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n or_o the_o use_n thereof_o because_o the_o dominion_n remain_v still_o in_o it_o force_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o consequent_o to_o communicate_v at_o leastwise_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o fulfil_v their_o obligation_n according_a to_o the_o chapter_n inter_fw-la alia_fw-la desentent_fw-fr excommun_n but_o excommunication_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n because_o as_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v of_o this_o dominion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n of_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n wherein_o this_o be_v special_o ordain_v of_o excommunication_n i_o say_v of_o excommunication_n because_o this_o be_v sometime_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v some_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o heretic_n yet_o by_o this_o special_a ordination_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o excommunication_n of_o itself_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n for_o when_o this_o effect_n be_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v special_o express_v in_o the_o law_n or_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o effect_n be_v adjoin_v i_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n but_o a_o peculiar_a punishment_n impose_v together_o with_o excommunication_n as_o when_o a_o heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o good_n this_o deprivation_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n but_o a_o certain_a punishment_n join_v together_o with_o excommunication_n thus_o suarez_n 23_o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o becanus_n and_o suarez_n that_o the_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o fa._n lessius_fw-la say_v we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 202._o bellar._n in_o trac_fw-la contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 21._o pag._n 202._o and_o the_o same_o suarez_n that_o subject_n be_v not_o release_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n unless_o the_o prince_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o prince_n say_v suarez_n 6._o suarez_n in_o defence_n fidei_fw-la cath._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o nu_fw-la 6._o remain_v in_o its_o force_n and_o not_o be_v take_v away_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n say_v he_o in_o any_o degree_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o do_v so_o long_o endure_v in_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o dignity_n or_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o superior_a for_o these_o be_v correlative_n and_o the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o well_o these_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n do_v agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o assign_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o whether_o english_a catholic_n for_o so_o weak_a and_o slender_a argument_n and_o wherein_o our_o learned_a adversary_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o hazard_v their_o perpetual_a liberty_n 4._o in_o append._n part_n 2._o sect_n 4._o and_o whole_a estate_n with_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o posterity_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o prudent_a reader_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n which_o afterward_o in_o my_o appendix_n to_o suarez_n i_o do_v more_o full_o explain_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n be_v a_o vain_a brag_n and_o a_o idle_a affirmation_n of_o my_o own_o or_o a_o solid_a confutation_n thereof_o and_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o inculcate_v so_o often_o and_o secold_o without_o any_o solid_a proof_n that_o very_a argument_n which_o
bitterness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a and_o as_o before_o he_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n impudency_n impiety_n and_o of_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a but_o how_o wrongful_o you_o have_v already_o see_v so_o now_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v partly_o repugnant_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o malicious_a improbable_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o how_o undeserued_o you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a in_o respect_n of_o two_o clause_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v exempt_a temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o refuse_v by_o catholic_n although_o for_o this_o late_a he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o where_o one_o catholic_a have_v refuse_v it_o a_o hundred_o have_v take_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n concern_v excommunication_n he_o pass_v it_o over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n or_o show_v of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o affirm_v in_o my_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o mr._n fitzherberts_n supposition_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o consequent_o his_o primacy_n in_o spirituall_n which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v with_o any_o one_o reason_n to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o suppose_v it_o as_o manifest_v be_v very_o untrue_a 2_o but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n he_o make_v a_o long_a rhetorical_a discourse_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n and_o because_o the_o brevity_n of_o that_o admonition_n which_o be_v make_v after_o my_o theological_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o press_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o examine_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v brief_o such_o argument_n as_o seem_v most_o plausible_a and_o withal_o to_o insinuate_v a_o certain_a distinction_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o former_a book_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a between_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v temporal_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o distinction_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o obscure_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o his_o chief_a ground_n 3_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v one_o from_o this_o vulgar_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a from_o whence_o he_o infer_v 67._o infer_v cap._n 1._o suppl_n nu_fw-la 67._o that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o power_n over_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o our_o soul_n body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a 15_o principal_a in_o ad._n nu_fw-la 15_o 4_o to_o this_o inference_n i_o answer_v brief_o in_o this_o manner_n second_o every_o learned_a man_n may_v perceive_v how_o vain_a that_o consequence_n be_v which_o this_o author_n deduce_v the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n have_v consequent_o power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o we_o may_v also_o from_o that_o principle_n argue_v thus_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o bridle_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prince_n therefore_o also_o over_o his_o life_n let_v this_o author_n explicate_v what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o accessory_n and_o what_o by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a in_o that_o axiom_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v many_o exception_n and_o be_v limit_v by_o they_o diverse_a way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v his_o consequence_n not_o consequent_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n translate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o consequence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o so_o may_v comprehend_v both_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o mean_v of_o both_o therefore_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v his_o consequence_n 5_o now_o my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v i_o forsooth_o both_o to_o contradict_v myself_o in_o this_o answer_n and_o also_o to_o overthrow_v my_o own_o argument_n for_o have_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n he_o repli_v thus_o 2._o thus_o nu._n 2._o wherein_o i_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v note_v first_o what_o widdrington_n grant_v and_o after_o what_o he_o deny_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o contradict_v himself_o he_o grant_v as_o you_o see_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o yet_o he_o deny_v my_o consequence_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o thereby_o suppose_v in_o the_o pope_n any_o other_o power_n over_o body_n and_o good_n than_o such_o as_o follow_v of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o relation_n and_o limitation_n that_o he_o make_v thereof_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o corporal_a &_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n which_o i_o make_v concern_v the_o same_o in_o my_o supplement_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v say_v there_o touch_v this_o point_n whereby_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o fortify_v and_o prove_v my_o consequence_n which_o he_o deny_v but_o also_o explicate_v full_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o accessory_n and_o principal_a as_o you_o see_v he_o command_v i_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v as_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o do_v thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 6_o and_o i_o also_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v first_o what_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v and_o after_o what_o he_o proove_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o i_o do_v neither_o overthrow_v my_o own_o argument_n nor_o any_o way_n contradict_v myself_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n and_o not_o only_o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v but_o also_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n both_o in_o his_o supplement_n and_o also_o in_o this_o treatise_n whereupon_o a_o little_a beneath_o in_o this_o chapter_n 10._o chapter_n nu._n 10._o he_o call_v that_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v betwixt_o the_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n and_o to_o punish_v corporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n a_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o afterward_o especial_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 17._o chapter_n nu_fw-la 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o he_o labour_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o he_o may_v also_o
punish_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o temporal_a good_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n 7_o and_o nevertheless_o neither_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o from_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a nor_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a nor_o by_o any_o other_o argument_n do_v my_o adversary_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n christian_n prince_n and_o people_n with_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o which_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v whether_o i_o do_v contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o overthrow_v my_o own_o argument_n or_o no_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n not_o only_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o inflict_v they_o or_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n therefore_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v his_o consequence_n or_o the_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o 8_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v my_o adversary_n after_o he_o see_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a to_o have_v set_v down_o plain_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o consequence_n and_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o power_n only_o to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n or_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n as_o to_o dispose_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o command_v the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceive_v his_o fraud_n and_o that_o i_o do_v neither_o contradict_v myself_o nor_o overthrow_v my_o argument_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o do_v neither_o affirm_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o use_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v such_o general_a word_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o for_o whereas_o to_o clear_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o shall_v have_v declare_v of_o what_o power_n he_o mean_v for_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o if_o be_v will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n than_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n yet_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o suppose_v in_o the_o pope_n any_o other_o power_n over_o body_n or_o good_n they_o such_o as_o follow_v from_o the_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o relation_n and_o limitation_n that_o widdrington_n make_v thereof_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a but_o if_o he_o have_v express_v that_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o i_o from_o the_o subordination_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o temporal_n the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v both_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o my_o answer_n 9_o for_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o my_o adversary_n know_v it_o right_n well_o that_o i_o always_o deny_v that_o either_o from_o the_o subordination_n subjection_n or_o relation_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o temporal_a end_n to_o spiritual_a end_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o spiritual_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o from_o any_o other_o ground_n rule_n or_o principle_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o pastoral_n office_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n as_o by_o deprive_v any_o man_n of_o his_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n although_o i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o enjoin_v corporal_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o compel_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n all_o christian_n to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o conformable_o to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n and_o also_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o my_o adversary_n must_v needs_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n by_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n and_o now_o repeat_v again_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n may_v command_v temporal_a thing_n and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o word_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o conceal_v any_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v 3._o write_v nu._n 3._o 10_o have_v discourse_v in_o my_o supplement_n 65._o supplement_n supplem_fw-la c._n 1_o nu_fw-la 65._o of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v saint_n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n i_o prove_v also_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n say_v i_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n or_o state_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o by_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n justify_v his_o deal_n with_o temporal_a affair_n yea_o with_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o political_a government_n when_o he_o advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n nescitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o 1._o cor._n 6._o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n as_o who_o will_v say_v see_v we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a authority_n have_v we_o not_o also_o the_o less_o if_o we_o have_v power_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v power_n over_o temporal_a and_o secular_a thing_n thus_o argue_v the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o doubt_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o political_a government_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 11_o but_o how_o weak_a and_o altogether_o insufficient_a be_v this_o discourse_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a mark_n at_o which_o my_o adversary_n aim_v any_o man_n of_o indifferent_a understanding_n and_o learning_n may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v that_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o
willing_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v bodily_a penance_n to_o their_o penitent_n as_o fast_v prayer_n lie_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yea_o and_o give_v of_o alm_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o build_n of_o church_n college_n hospital_n or_o religious_a house_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o penitent_a or_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o divine_n claâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la errante_fw-la the_o key_n not_o err_v for_o if_o such_o penance_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v without_o discretion_n and_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o penitent_a the_o key_n shall_v err_v and_o will_v not_o have_v force_n to_o bind_v second_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o subordination_n in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n betwixt_o spiritual_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o worthy_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o esteem_v before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n bodily_a life_n health_n liberty_n and_o such_o like_a bodily_a contentment_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n which_o be_v honour_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v with_o due_a order_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o 33_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v say_v my_o adversary_n 5.6_o adversary_n pag._n 33._o nu_fw-la 5.6_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o law_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_n that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o a_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o power_n over_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o 〈…〉_o body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v and_o this_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o deny_v see_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n admit_v not_o only_o corporal_a chastisement_n by_o imprisonment_n but_o also_o pecuniaris_fw-la mulcto_fw-la and_o penalty_n therefore_o upon_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v also_o be_v chastise_v by_o he_o in_o their_o temporal_a state_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereto_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n 60._o isa_n 60._o and_o empire_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v prove_v also_o after_o a_o while_n by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n 34_o but_o first_o touch_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n of_o his_o inference_n or_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o do_v willing_o grant_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n not_o to_o dispose_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n but_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a albeit_o my_o adversary_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o both_o as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o consequence_n inference_n or_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n 42._o de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6._o regula_fw-la 42._o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n accessorium_fw-la naturam_fw-la sequi_fw-la congruit_fw-la principalis_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a or_o convenient_a that_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o rule_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o affirm_v be_v take_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 138._o ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_fw-la 138._o cum_fw-la principalis_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v not_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v have_v place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o convince_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n argument_n must_v be_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v so_o many_o exception_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o lawyer_n as_o neither_o what_o be_v universal_o mean_v by_o accessory_n and_o what_o by_o principal_a and_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a 35_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o which_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v take_v adjoine_v that_o word_n plaerunque_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o rule_n itself_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o the_o accessory_n must_v follow_v or_o do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a but_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o convenient_a that_o the_o accessory_n do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a to_o signify_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o and_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o of_o congruity_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o judge_n ought_v for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v this_o rule_n in_o their_o judgement_n if_o they_o have_v no_o special_a reason_v meaning_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v well_o observe_v etc._n observe_v leg._n et_fw-la si_fw-la be_v quem_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la praedijs_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o accessory_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o principal_n when_o in_o the_o accessory_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a 36_o second_o therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o my_o adversary_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v ground_v only_o in_o humane_a law_n and_o have_v it_o force_n and_o strength_n only_o from_o thence_o so_o that_o if_o the_o civil_a or_o canon_n law_n have_v not_o make_v and_o ordain_v that_o rule_n it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o validity_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ground_v also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o first_o as_o common_o the_o lawyer_n do_v and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n which_o seem_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v accessory_a as_o a_o saddle_n and_o bridle_n be_v to_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o accessory_a according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o sell_v a_o horse_n do_v not_o consequent_o sell_v the_o bridle_n and_o faddle_n and_o something_n which_o be_v not_o accessory_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o a_o dowry_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o marriage_n be_v make_v accessory_a according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o woman_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n have_v right_o to_o a_o dowry_n and_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o give_v a_o dowry_n if_o they_o be_v able_a wherefore_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n plaerunque_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v purposely_o add_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o sometime_o that_o rule_n do_v fail_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o text_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o my_o adversary_n i_o say_v will_v grant_v the_o first_o he_o can_v not_o but_o easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o can_v no_o forcible_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o
very_o true_a and_o i_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o too_o too_o often_o and_o this_o only_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o this_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v here_o repeat_v out_o of_o his_o supplement_n albeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 6._o nu._n 6._o his_o chief_a drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n not_o only_o to_o command_v christian_n that_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_a good_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v and_o their_o ability_n do_v extend_v but_o also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n power_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o have_v over_o their_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n which_o my_o adversary_n by_o this_o discourse_n in_o his_o supplement_n have_v not_o as_o you_o have_v see_v so_o much_o as_o probable_o confirm_v and_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v not_o only_o probable_a argument_n but_o convince_a authority_n or_o demonstration_n be_v require_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o temporal_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o discourse_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v make_v in_o his_o supplement_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v infer_v 42_o thus_o do_v i_o discourse_v say_v he_o 7_o he_o pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 7_o and_o argue_v in_o my_o supplement_n whereby_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v perceive_v first_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o accessory_n and_o by_o the_o principal_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o the_o accessary_n be_v the_o body_n good_n and_o all_o temporal_a state_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o god_n glory_n 43_o and_o my_o adversary_n also_o by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o answer_v to_o his_o discourse_n may_v perceive_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o principal_a and_o bodily_a and_o temporal_a good_n the_o accessory_a for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a and_o therefore_o though_o not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n refer_v yet_o by_o the_o intention_n and_o will_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n temporal_a good_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o ordain_v to_o the_o supernatural_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o i_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a principal_a and_o accessory_n be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o supernatural_a service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n can_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n nor_o corporal_a good_n and_o temporal_a state_n as_o health_n wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o accessory_n or_o consequent_a for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v and_o the_o soul_n save_v without_o have_v any_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a contentment_n yea_o rather_o they_o do_v hinder_v then_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n 19_o word_n matth._n 19_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o 6._o they_o 1._o tim._n 6._o that_o will_v be_v make_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o many_o desire_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o by_o many_o tribulation_n 14._o tribulation_n act._n 14._o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 44_o neither_o do_v i_o desire_v my_o adversary_n to_o declare_v what_o he_o understand_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n for_o i_o know_v right_o well_o that_o he_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o principal_a and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n to_o be_v the_o accessary_n for_o that_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o maxim_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o it_o will_v more_o clear_o appear_v beneath_o but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v in_o general_a by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o principal_a and_o accessary_n be_v once_o know_v we_o may_v the_o better_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o more_o easy_o perceive_v whether_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o principal_a and_o all_o other_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n for_o accessary_a in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o he_o shall_v also_o have_v explain_v if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o clear_v and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n to_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a all_o which_o my_o adversary_n have_v as_o you_o have_v see_v neglect_v to_o declare_v 45_o second_o widdrington_n may_v see_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 34._o nu_fw-la 8_o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o my_o consequence_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o it_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o accessory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o body_n temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o our_o soul_n body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v ordain_v 46_o and_o he_o also_o may_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n his_o consequence_n be_v of_o force_n if_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o a_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o wit_n not_o for_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a must_v also_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n which_o he_o call_v the_o accessory_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o let_v and_o hindrance_n thereof_o see_v that_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o god_n glorify_v without_o the_o enjoy_n of_o such_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a good_n and_o therefore_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n can_v not_o right_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a as_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o consequence_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o because_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v not_o only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o principal_a but_o also_o temporal_a thing_n which_o power_n be_v the_o less_o noble_a and_o so_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o accessary_n or_o consequent_a therefore_o from_o that_o rule_n or_o maxim_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o logician_n the_o accessary_a or_o consequent_a do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n have_v also_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o
by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o bridle_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o or_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v both_o of_o all_o horse_n and_o all_o bridle_n fortify_v my_o adversary_n argument_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v lord_n both_o in_o temporall_n and_o spirituall_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o the_o common_a spiritual_a good_a he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o absolute_a prince_n may_v for_o the_o common_a temporal_a good_a dispose_n of_o all_o temporall_n and_o private_a man_n may_v dispose_v of_o those_o good_n which_o be_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o horse_n who_o only_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o bridle_n and_o not_o of_o another_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o to_o punish_v a_o prince_n dispose_v only_o of_o the_o prince_n good_n and_o state_n and_o not_o of_o other_o man_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o that_o it_o do_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v my_o first_o instance_n wherein_o whether_o i_o have_v play_v booty_n with_o they_o and_o help_v underhand_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n 66_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v to_o my_o second_o instance_n his_o other_o argument_n or_o instance_n say_v he_o 17._o he_o pag._n 38._o nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v no_o less_o malicious_a than_o his_o last_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o prince_n soul_n ergo_fw-la over_o his_o life_n because_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a wherein_o you_o see_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o odious_a question_n touch_v the_o life_n of_o prince_n nevertheless_o to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o his_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o odious_a matter_n let_v he_o make_v the_o case_n his_o own_o and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v withal_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n also_o over_o his_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o take_v his_o life_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o by_o unjust_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n which_o neither_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v direct_a power_n over_o his_o body_n can_v do_v but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n give_v by_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a justice_n episc_n s._n leo_n epist_n ad_fw-la turbium_fw-la astâ—ricens_fw-la episc_n because_o the_o church_n as_o s._n leo_n say_v refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la do_v fly_v bloody_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n use_v not_o by_o she_o own_o minister_n to_o give_v and_o much_o less_o to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o any_o though_o she_o may_v do_v it_o if_o she_o will_v for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v it_o but_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v dispense_v therewith_o and_o make_v it_o lawful_a if_o just_a occasion_n require_v 67_o and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v i_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v find_v to_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v here_o and_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o impugn_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o canon_n cap._n ab_fw-la abolendam_fw-la cap._n vergentis_fw-la cap._n excommunicamus_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-la heretic_n &_o cap._n licet_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la homicidio_fw-la in_o 6._o &_o council_n trid._n sess_v 24._o c._n 8._o &_o 25._o cap._n 3._o and_o decree_n of_o many_o counsel_n and_o pope_n and_o final_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v good_a occasion_n to_o show_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o s_o hereafter_o inf._n c._n 11._o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o 9_o item_n c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 6._o 7._o &_o s_o 68_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o grant_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o that_o end_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v accessory_a in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n also_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v accessory_a thereto_o namely_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v after_o a_o while_n seq_n while_n cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 37._o &_o 38._o item_n c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o &_o seq_n upon_o further_a occasion_n give_v by_o my_o adversary_n 69_o here_o you_o see_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o deny_v my_o consequence_n but_o allow_v it_o for_o good_a in_o those_o his_o word_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a and_o consequent_o of_o christian_a king_n with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n a_o large_a and_o intolerable_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n and_o upon_o just_a occasion_n give_v by_o he_o and_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o of_o christian_a prince_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v my_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a but_o yet_o to_o be_v malicious_a that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o malice_n but_o true_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o what_o virulent_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n some_o intemperate_a spirit_n have_v draw_v the_o liberty_n of_o this_o man_n pen._n if_o he_o imagine_v that_o with_o any_o colourable_a reply_n he_o can_v except_v against_o my_o answer_n than_o it_o be_v frivolous_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a if_o he_o can_v not_o than_o it_o be_v malicious_a god_n almighty_a who_o be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n know_v herein_o my_o innocence_n and_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n love_n to_o my_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o not_o any_o spleen_n or_o malice_n have_v move_v i_o to_o write_v both_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o grant_v he_o true_a repentance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a spirit_n 70_o but_o wherefore_o trow_v you_o be_v my_o argument_n malicious_a because_o it_o draw_v he_o say_v he_o to_o a_o odious_a question_n as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o propound_v of_o
every_o odious_a argument_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o convince_a must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o malice_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o kill_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v odious_a abominable_a false_a scandalous_a never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o these_o late_a year_n and_o which_o all_o good_a subject_n ought_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o prince_n more_o narrow_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v christian_a prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o odious_a scandalous_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n do_v necessary_o follow_v i_o hope_v all_o good_a catholic_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n will_v hereafter_o more_o diligent_o consider_v 71_o and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v i_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v find_v to_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v here_o at_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o impugn_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n at_o rome_n over_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o temporal_a subject_n no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o temporal_a prince_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n if_o my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v but_o one_o example_n that_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n to_o the_o roman_a grecian_a french_a or_o german_a emperor_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n than_o he_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o fact_n and_o example_n of_o pope_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n 72_o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n or_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n very_o many_o doctor_n with_o jacobus_n almain_n conclusionis_fw-la almainus_a in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la dominio_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o probatione_fw-la secundae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v express_o deny_v neither_o have_v the_o contrary_a as_o yet_o by_o any_o approve_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o convince_a argument_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o what_o my_o adversary_n do_v particular_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v it_o more_o particular_o 73_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o my_o adversary_n he_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o body_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v brief_o insinuate_v again_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o do_v deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v of_o a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o temporal_a state_n and_o bodily_a good_n be_v not_o accessory_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o accessory_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n because_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o such_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n perchance_o better_a without_o they_o then_o with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n or_o body_n either_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v also_o well_o conjecture_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o in_o this_o where_o he_o make_v a_o show_n to_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n against_o my_o answer_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v it_o frivolous_a impertinent_a foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n yet_o all_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o improbable_a that_o his_o virulent_a speech_n may_v very_o true_o if_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n will_v permit_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o chap._n iii_o wherein_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n proceed_v with_o the_o like_a bitterness_n and_o yet_o with_o as_o little_a probability_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a for_o after_o i_o have_v make_v two_o instance_n against_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a i_o bring_v four_o instance_n against_o another_o like_a consequence_n of_o fa._n lâ—ssius_n take_v from_o another_o maxim_n the_o like_a argument_n say_v i_o 15._o i_o in_o admonia_n nu_fw-la 15._o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v urge_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o because_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n have_v also_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o less_o we_o may_v also_o conclude_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o transcend_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n therefore_o also_o to_o kill_v they_o because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o understand_v therefore_o also_o to_o fly_v a_o private_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n therefore_o also_o from_o debt_n he_o have_v power_n by_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o also_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o that_o place_n 2_o now_o my_o adversary_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n repli_v against_o these_o instance_n in_o this_o manner_n seq_n manner_n nu._n 1._o 2._o &_o seq_n thus_o say_v widdrington_n scoff_v and_o cog_a as_o you_o see_v
of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v justify_v grace_n 32_o second_o observe_v good_a reader_n how_o my_o adversary_n himself_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n or_o principle_n whereon_o lessius_fw-la consequence_n or_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v impugn_v be_v ground_v for_o lessius_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v king_n therefore_o he_o can_v depose_v they_o because_o he_o that_o can_v inflict_v the_o great_a punishment_n can_v inflict_v the_o less_o which_o proposition_n suppose_v that_o general_a maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o and_o this_o maxim_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o consequence_n or_o argument_n now_o my_o adversary_n change_v this_o reason_n and_o ground_n and_o fly_v to_o another_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o may_v give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v give_v a_o earthly_a but_o for_o what_o reason_n think_v you_o i_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v have_v yield_v lessius_fw-la reason_n because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o which_o reason_n by_o those_o four_o instance_n i_o do_v impugn_v but_o he_o fly_v from_o this_o reason_n to_o another_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v give_v the_o heavenly_a and_o consequent_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n before_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n may_v depose_v they_o as_o well_o because_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o this_o be_v lessius_fw-la his_o reason_n which_o i_o impugn_a in_o this_o chapter_n as_o also_o because_o the_o temporal_a state_n whereof_o the_o pope_n deprive_v the_o prince_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n so_o far_o soorth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o be_v ground_v in_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a which_o i_o impugn_a in_o that_o place_n now_o he_o yield_v another_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v 33_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o he_o himself_o now_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o fly_v from_o lessius_fw-la reason_n which_o i_o impugn_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n which_o reason_n nevertheless_o be_v of_o small_a force_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la or_o a_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o question_n for_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v in_o spiritual_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n that_o be_v a_o full_a spiritual_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o likewise_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v in_o temporall_n a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n that_o be_v a_o full_a temporal_a power_n to_o govern_v their_o temporal_a kingdom_n yet_o how_o far_o this_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v extend_v whether_o to_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o give_v or_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o my_o adversary_n imagine_v or_o only_o to_o the_o dispose_n or_o dispense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o by_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a clear_o to_o convince_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o question_n be_v to_o commit_v that_o fault_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la 34_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v argue_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o lessius_fw-la do_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n may_v give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v give_v a_o earthly_a because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o than_o he_o have_v not_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o change_v lessius_fw-la medium_n or_o reason_n but_o then_o i_o will_v also_o have_v deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o have_v impugn_a that_o reason_n of_o maxim_n by_o those_o four_o instance_n and_o infinite_a other_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v which_o do_v clear_o &_o direct_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v that_o maxim_n but_o see_v that_o he_o fly_v from_o that_o maxim_n which_o lessius_fw-la bring_v for_o his_o medium_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n he_o both_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o also_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o question_n for_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v to_o his_o church_n can_v i_o do_v not_o say_v command_n impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a thing_n as_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n although_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v protector_n of_o his_o church_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n 35_o wherefore_o neither_o the_o plenitude_n of_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v necessary_o infer_v a_o power_n in_o he_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o my_o adversary_n here_o affirm_v although_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n have_v as_o much_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n neither_o be_v the_o change_n transfer_v or_o give_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n as_o also_o my_o adversary_n here_o suppose_v from_o which_o necessity_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o aforesaid_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n although_o sometime_o he_o grant_v 3._o grant_v cap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a power_n over_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o too_o too_o large_a and_o exorbitant_a extension_n of_o the_o pope_n plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n for_o that_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n as_o be_v the_o turk_n for_o if_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 10_o he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 10_o can_v converse_v conversari_fw-la converse_v conversari_fw-la under_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n and_o diocletian_n why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o although_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n the_o change_a transfer_v give_v and_o take_v away_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v temporal_a action_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o god_n almighty_a have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n by_o their_o proper_a action_n function_n and_o dignity_n they_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o by_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o christian_a prince_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n bind_v to_o use_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o
discourse_n how_o by_o that_o staff_n pope_n hormisda_n give_v to_o s._n remigius_n this_o power_n consecrate_v and_o the_o whole_a principality_n or_o primacy_n of_o france_n and_o how_o pope_n victor_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o his_o father_n henry_n beckoning_z he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o 55_o this_o be_v all_o that_o papirius_n maso_n write_v so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o word_n consist_v in_o that_o word_n election_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v proper_o and_o for_o that_o election_n whereby_o one_o be_v make_v king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v not_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a before_o the_o election_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o consecration_n and_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o person_n who_o he_o consecrate_v be_v choose_v or_o rather_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n neither_o do_v the_o consecration_n and_o declaration_n or_o if_o we_o will_v improper_o call_v it_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n give_v any_o more_o right_a authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v before_o neither_o if_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v elect_a or_o declare_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v he_o want_v any_o temporal_a right_n authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n for_o that_o the_o king_n authority_n &_o soveraignitie_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o archbishop_n consecration_n election_n or_o declaration_n although_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v perchance_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v 56_o as_o likewise_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o have_v all_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v pope_n neither_o do_v his_o papal_a authority_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o his_o coronation_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o a_o complemental_a but_o not_o needful_a solemnity_n but_o this_o i_o understand_v for_o this_o present_a only_a of_o those_o king_n who_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v king_n by_o election_n as_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o lawyer_n whether_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o commission_n be_v true_o emperor_n and_o have_v full_a imperial_a power_n or_o no_o whereof_z and_z from_z whence_o this_o may_v proceed_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o so_o it_o may_v perchance_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o polonian_n that_o the_o king_n elect_v be_v not_o account_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o this_o may_v proceed_v original_o and_o chief_o from_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a regal_a authority_n do_v reside_v until_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o king_n in_o which_o time_n of_o vacancy_n they_o may_v extend_v or_o limit_v his_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o will_v change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n which_o can_v be_v likewise_o say_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o king_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o who_o that_o vulgar_a say_n be_v verify_v that_o the_o king_n do_v never_o die_v 57_o also_o when_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polonia_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v kill_v the_o holy_a bishop_n stanislaus_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o realm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o anoint_v and_o crown_v any_o king_n of_o polonia_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n whereby_o he_o that_o succeed_v boleslaus_n have_v but_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n which_o remain_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n so_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v as_o well_o the_o earthly_a as_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o 58_o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o probable_o this_o man_n widdrington_n have_v impugn_a the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la see_v that_o of_o four_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v scoff_o frame_v to_o counterfeit_a the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o bad_a consequence_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o urge_v according_a to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v change_v in_o they_o do_v make_v direct_o for_o we_o so_o that_o his_o scoff_n do_v fall_v upon_o one_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v they_o with_o a_o gibe_a demand_n ask_v whether_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n i_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n demand_n of_o he_o whether_o these_o and_o such_o other_o answer_n and_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v not_o goodly_a one_o to_o move_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o word_n by_o deny_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n 59_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o hand_n be_v altogether_o upon_o his_o half_a penny_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o the_o catholic_n good_n and_o so_o little_a of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o venture_v and_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o save_v their_o temporal_a good_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v inspire_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o always_o to_o remember_v the_o golden_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o marc._n 8._o luc._n 9_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n end_v this_o chapter_n 60_o but_o as_o for_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n that_o do_v in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o onuphrius_n witness_v pont._n witness_v li._n 4._o de_fw-la varsa_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n do_v practice_v the_o same_o but_o first_o he_o do_v practice_v it_o and_o then_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v indeed_o be_v practise_v by_o many_o pope_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v resist_v and_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a prince_n and_o people_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o sufficient_a cause_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o polonia_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v any_o king_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n it_o be_v only_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n for_o of_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o command_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v any_o country_n of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o country_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o a_o mere_a temporal_a title_n and_o
therefore_o belong_v to_o temporal_a and_o not_o to_o spiritual_a power_n or_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o boleslaus_n have_v only_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n deprive_v they_o by_o way_n of_o a_o iuridicall_a sentence_n of_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o this_o may_v proceed_v either_o from_o the_o people_n themselves_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o heinous_a fact_n of_o boleslaus_n in_o kill_v that_o holy_a bishop_n stanislaus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n and_o after_o he_o have_v miraculous_o clear_v himself_o by_o raise_v a_o man_n from_o death_n in_o open_a parliament_n to_o give_v testimony_n whether_o he_o have_v iniutious_o take_v from_o that_o dead_a man_n certain_a land_n or_o no_o whereof_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o give_v any_o long_a that_o title_n of_o king_n or_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o that_o kingdom_n be_v perchance_o empire_n perchance_o dubranius_fw-la l._n 5._o &_o aeneas_n siluius_n cap._n 19_o bohemiae_n who_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o feudarie_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o execrable_a crime_n to_o have_v any_o long_a that_o title_n of_o king_n but_o only_o of_o duke_n 61_o wherefore_o neither_o by_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o approve_a practice_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o give_v earthly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n although_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a also_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o which_o last_o supposition_n nevertheless_o be_v untrue_a for_o that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a and_o not_o a_o spiritual_a action_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n 62_o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o my_o adversary_n how_o sound_o and_o without_o any_o scoff_a i_o have_v confute_v lessius_fw-la argument_n and_o that_o general_a maxim_n whereon_o his_o consequence_n be_v ground_v by_o those_o four_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v here_o examine_v and_o clear_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o that_o my_o adversary_n himself_o in_o impugn_v they_o do_v alter_v the_o case_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la which_o lessius_fw-la use_v and_o fly_v from_o his_o argument_n to_o other_o of_o his_o own_o invent_v wherein_o he_o discover_v his_o great_a ignorance_n in_o logic_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o those_o unseemly_a nickename_n of_o absurd_a impertinent_a foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o malicious_a agree_v to_o none_o so_o much_o as_o to_o himself_o all_o which_o be_v due_o consider_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a man_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n without_o any_o cog_a scoff_a gibe_a or_o malice_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v please_v to_o unburden_v his_o foul_a and_o bitter_a stomach_n but_o with_o a_o sincere_a compassion_n of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poor_a english_a catholic_n in_o soul_n body_n good_n and_o credit_n into_o which_o this_o man_n seek_v to_o draw_v they_o headlong_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o they_o shall_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n render_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n to_o affirm_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o english_a catholic_n prodigal_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n 63_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o desire_n that_o catholic_n shall_v be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o soul_n or_o shall_v deny_v their_o fidelity_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o have_v great_a care_n of_o their_o good_n then_o of_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o i_o will_v have_v they_o venteâ—_n and_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o save_v their_o temporal_a good_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n little_o care_v what_o he_o say_v so_o that_o by_o his_o say_n he_o may_v any_o way_n disgrace_v i_o very_o untrue_o god_n forgive_v he_o affirm_v for_o i_o do_v chief_o respect_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o render_v all_o due_a obedience_n both_o to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n but_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o they_o will_v sincere_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o in_o deny_v spiritual_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v temporal_a allegiance_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n they_o do_v venture_v and_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o render_v both_o to_o god_n and_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o my_o adversary_n mind_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o little_a upon_o his_o prince_n see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n to_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o so_o little_a to_o maintain_v his_o king_n sovereignty_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v inspire_v english_a catholic_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o run_v headlong_o on_o either_o side_n but_o to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a fidelity_n with_o a_o equal_a balance_n and_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o offend_v and_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n in_o give_v too_o much_o as_o too_o little_a to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o also_o in_o give_v too_o little_a as_o too_o much_o to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n 64_o wherefore_o my_o humble_a request_n to_o english_a catholic_n be_v that_o see_v this_o controversy_n of_o their_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n between_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v so_o near_o concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o will_v not_o venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o any_o man_n bare_a word_n nor_o give_v credit_n either_o to_o my_o say_n or_o the_o say_n of_o my_o adversary_n without_o examine_v sincere_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o manner_n of_o both_o our_o writing_n and_o diligent_o consider_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n when_o it_o be_v only_a declarative_n and_o ground_v upon_o no_o sure_a definition_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o which_o the_o pope_n the_o matter_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o controversy_n and_o not_o decide_v pretend_v to_o have_v power_n to_o exclude_v he_o for_o neither_o ignorance_n nor_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a can_v now_o in_o my_o opinion_n excuse_v they_o from_o not_o examine_v what_o duty_n they_o owe_v both_o to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o what_o thing_n both_o their_o temporal_a and_o also_o spiritual_a obedience_n do_v extend_v for_o now_o they_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o sufficient_a cause_n prudent_o to_o doubt_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v and_o also_o of_o the_o strange_a carriage_n of_o my_o adversary_n in_o command_v i_o to_o purge_v myself_o under_o pain_n of_o censure_n and_o not_o tell_v of_o what_o and_o forbid_v my_o book_n and_o not_o declare_v for_o why_o although_o i_o have_v often_o desire_v to_o know_v some_o one_o particular_a thing_n whereof_o i_o shall_v purge_v myself_o or_o which_o be_v blame_v worthy_a in_o my_o book_n faithful_o promise_v to_o purge_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o recall_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v amiss_o they_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n to_o examine_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o learning_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o man_n will_v permit_v otherwise_o their_o ignorance_n will_v be_v wilful_a and_o damnable_a and_o their_o zeal_n albeit_o they_o shall_v think_v
also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o in_o effect_n then_o a_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o suffice_v to_o correct_v all_o inferior_a person_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v grow_v from_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redress_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a disobedience_n that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n the_o rebellion_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n may_v and_o common_o do_v arise_v if_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v without_o remedy_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n and_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v 30_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a and_o when_o spiritual_a correction_n will_v not_o suffice_v then_o to_o chastise_v they_o also_o in_o their_o temporality_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o lawler_n say_v cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdict_n javolen_n leg_n 2._o â—_o de_fw-fr jurisdict_n ei_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la explicaâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o whosoever_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v withal_o without_o the_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o this_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o 31_o but_o first_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n what_o remedy_n the_o church_n have_v against_o a_o most_o potent_a christian_a prince_n who_o shall_v contemn_v not_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o also_o every_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n or_o of_o any_o of_o other_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a chastisement_n denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o contemn_v this_o censure_n and_o sentence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n draw_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o general_a revolt_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v not_o to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o remedy_v this_o how_o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o most_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o disobedience_n see_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o this_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n shall_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o remediless_a whereupon_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n satisfy_v this_o demand_n and_o he_o will_v forthwith_o see_v that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n his_o own_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v 32_o second_o as_o every_o well_o institute_v temporal_a common_a wealth_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o have_v always_o sufficient_a temporal_a power_n take_v temporal_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n all_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o contempt_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n take_v power_n for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o all_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o that_o if_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v more_o potent_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o they_o will_v little_o regard_v any_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n either_o of_o exile_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o liberty_n or_o also_o of_o life_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v â—he_n authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a subject_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o possible_o may_v arise_v so_o likewise_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v spiritual_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o crime_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v power_n for_o force_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perverse_a obstinate_a and_o wilful_a they_o will_v little_o regard_v and_o censure_n sentence_n or_o declaration_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a censure_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o disobedient_a person_n and_o that_o these_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o terrify_v any_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o dreadful_a as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v than_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o 33_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v indeed_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o a_o most_o ample_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n but_o also_o power_n might_n force_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o punish_v or_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n even_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v upon_o this_o place_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o cor_fw-la 10._o act._n 14._o act._n 2d_o act._n 13._o auselni_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 10._o he_o do_v one_o time_n cure_v a_o lame_a man_n a_o other_o time_n he_o raise_v one_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o a_o other_o time_n he_o punish_v elymas_n the_o magician_n with_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o s._n anselme_n number_v among_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n for_o we_o say_v s._n anselme_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o war_n or_o fight_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a to_o god_n our_o king_n for_o who_o we_o war_n or_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o material_a lance_n or_o sword_n but_o we_o do_v more_o mighty_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n with_o the_o word_n than_o other_o do_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n for_o our_o weapon_n be_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v wisdom_n miracle_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 34_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o authority_n to_o fight_v or_o punish_v but_o also_o of_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n our_o weapon_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_a to_o god_n to_o destroy_v munition_n that_o be_v say_v s._n anselme_n secular_a doctrine_n argument_n and_o subtlety_n by_o which_o perverse_a man_n do_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v they_o because_o the_o art_n of_o apostolical_a preach_n do_v mighty_o pierce_v and_o overthrow_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n these_o kind_n of_o munition_n and_o we_o have_v
be_v no_o natural_a subordination_n of_o any_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o to_o dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n as_o to_o ordain_v priest_n to_o appoint_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o place_n god_n shall_v be_v public_o worship_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o religious_a priest_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o in_o temporall_n but_o also_o in_o spirituall_n shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o natural_a subordination_n &_o subjection_n not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n &_o to_o all_o natural_a reason_n 55_o second_o i_o also_o show_v the_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o family_n city_n and_o all_o such_o like_a inferior_a civil_a society_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o betwixt_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o all_o inferior_a civil_a society_n but_o also_o the_o society_n themselves_o which_o be_v only_o compound_v of_o civil_a power_n be_v true_a part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n who_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o whole_a civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v power_n also_o to_o dispose_v of_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o but_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o civil_a or_o temporal_a authority_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 203._o confess_v contra_fw-la barc_n c._n 12._o p._n 137_o &_o in_o schulck_n pag._n 203._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n because_o the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o other_o inferior_a civil_a society_n and_o whereas_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o idle_a supposition_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n but_o to_o christian_a prince_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v i_o have_v also_o show_v before_o 8._o before_o part._n 2._o c._n 8._o most_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a similitude_n to_o prove_v their_o purpose_n but_o make_v flat_a against_o they_o both_o because_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n do_v not_o make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o compound_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o man_n and_o also_o because_o albeit_o the_o soul_n may_v command_v the_o body_n to_o punish_v itself_o yet_o she_o herself_o can_v punish_v the_o body_n without_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n 56_o but_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v make_v forsooth_o all_o the_o matter_n more_o clear_a and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o 16_o he_o p._n 103._o nu_fw-la 16_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o weak_a reason_n that_o widdrington_n give_v of_o his_o conceit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n can_v punish_v temporal_o 17._o wid._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la lect._n nu_fw-la 17._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v atque_fw-la ita_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la dictat_fw-la ut_fw-la superior_a quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o right_a or_o true_a reason_n teach_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o some_o penalty_n that_o be_v proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n of_o death_n or_o maim_v or_o of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o his_o good_n this_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o to_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v which_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v idle_o mention_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v totum_fw-la show_v jufra_fw-la nu_fw-la 18.19.20_o item_n cap._n 7.9.10.11_o &_o 12._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la after_o a_o while_n but_o also_o his_o own_o grant_n and_o concession_n 57_o if_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v not_o sufficient_o see_v before_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n palpable_a ignorance_n and_o irreligious_a conscience_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n he_o may_v easy_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n for_o contradict_v as_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o concession_n but_o such_o brag_a and_o slanderous_a word_n be_v as_o you_o have_v often_o see_v frequent_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n first_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o i_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la dictat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o true_a reason_n teach_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o bring_v by_o i_o as_o a_o reason_n but_o as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o that_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o superior_n to_o punish_v their_o subject_n or_o inferior_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o their_o coercive_v power_n 58_o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v idly_v mention_v here_o by_o i_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o way_n not_o only_o of_o commandment_n but_o also_o of_o punishment_n dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o good_n and_o body_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v dispose_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n also_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o my_o soul_n and_o be_v withal_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v also_o power_n over_o my_o life_n albeit_o with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a question_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n also_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o say_v that_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v idly_v mention_v here_o by_o i_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a civil_a superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n or_o inferior_a with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n maim_v or_o deprivation_n of_o good_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o goodly_a reason_n because_o forsooth_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v actual_o use_v bloody_a punishment_n for_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n albeit_o pope_n adrian_n do_v ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n 6._o law_n in_o cap._n delatori_fw-la 5._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o some_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v pull_v out_o and_o the_o
question_n may_v be_v about_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v use_v as_o also_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particularity_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o be_v overlong_o for_o this_o place_n only_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o catholic_a man_n to_o know_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o just_a cause_n grave_n and_o urgent_a motive_n and_o due_a form_n also_o of_o proceed_v by_o admonition_n prevention_n intercession_n and_o other_o like_a preamble_n prescribe_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o be_v observe_v whereby_o my_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v may_v just_o be_v remoove_v for_o that_o this_o authority_n do_v not_o only_o not_o allow_v any_o such_o wicked_a or_o unlawful_a attempt_n but_o do_v also_o express_o and_o public_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n wicked_a article_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 15._o constance_n sess_n 15._o wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v any_o prince_n who_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o like_a condemnation_n of_o caluin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n 52_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o father_n parson_n have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o temporal_a prince_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o grant_v by_o catholic_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o some_o clear_a and_o public_a definition_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n desire_v he_o bring_v only_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n subject_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a which_o also_o be_v true_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o so_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v provide_v for_o other_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v his_o church_n which_o reason_n how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a they_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v present_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o also_o if_o he_o will_v but_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o without_o doubt_n god_n almighty_a do_v both_o subject_a temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o he_o do_v also_o sufficient_o provide_v and_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v it_o to_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v temporal_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n wherefore_o after_o i_o have_v clear_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n reason_n conclude_v thus_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v how_o weak_a this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n i_o forthwith_o answer_v father_n parson_n in_o this_o manner_n 203._o manner_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 203._o 53_o by_o which_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a how_o weak_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n who_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n upon_o this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n desire_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v above_o for_o although_o it_o betrue_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o in_o all_o other_o well_o establish_v commonwealth_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o defend_v herself_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o correct_v judge_v &_o punish_v all_o wicked_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o this_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n &_o child_n to_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a power_n might_n or_o force_v to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o excess_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o such_o prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a which_o do_v pass_v the_o limit_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n this_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v by_o this_o author_n as_o certain_a without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o be_v also_o most_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v teach_v as_o i_o relate_v above_o seq_n above_o nu._n 5_o &_o seq_n that_o the_o armour_n or_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o that_o prince_n if_o they_o offend_v be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o 54_o wherefore_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n sufficient_a remedy_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o temporal_a authority_n or_o which_o now_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n to_o repress_v by_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o exorbitant_a excess_n of_o all_o her_o subject_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n as_o also_o to_o every_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v full_a and_o perfect_a temporal_a authority_n to_o punish_v all_o her_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o with_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o defend_v herself_o with_o corporal_a weapon_n from_o the_o wrong_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o man_n though_o of_o foreign_a country_n how_o strong_a and_o potent_a soever_o they_o be_v albeit_o she_o have_v not_o always_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o sufficient_a force_n might_n or_o power_n to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n not_o only_o of_o foreign_a country_n but_o also_o of_o her_o own_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o excessive_a power_n and_o might_n 55_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o wit_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n as_o this_o author_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v ill_o suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o not_o doubt_v of_o by_o catholic_n but_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v out_o of_o trithemius_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n about_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1106._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1106._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o any_o manner_n at_o all_o and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no._n 56_o last_o if_o in_o every_o well_o establish_v common-weath_a there_o be_v leave_v sufficient_a remedy_n and_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o repress_v and_o punish_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n whereon_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o first_o question_n whereupon_o the_o other_o two_o question_n do_v depend_v be_v chief_o ground_v i_o do_v not_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o can_v rid_v himself_o but_o that_o consequent_o he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v for_o all_o enormous_a crime_n be_v correct_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n nu_fw-la bel._n li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o ad_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la whereas_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o apolog_fw-la above_o nu._n 188._o apolog_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o
the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o punish_v a_o know_v and_o undoubted_a pope_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o only_a heresy_n except_v therefore_o you_o see_v what_o a_o foundation_n this_o author_n have_v lay_v to_o subject_a pope_n to_o the_o examination_n censure_n and_o correction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o quite_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o society_n thus_o i_o answer_v father_n parson_n discourse_n in_o my_o apology_n 57_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o small_a satisfaction_n fa._n parson_n give_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n both_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o clear_a definition_n orthodoxal_a which_o the_o earl_n require_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v wicked_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n but_o suppose_v it_o as_o grant_v by_o all_o catholic_n for_o these_o silly_a reason_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v and_o also_o that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n it_o necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o convince_v in_o my_o apology_n seg._n apology_n nu._n 43._o &_o seg._n that_o he_o may_v also_o takeaway_o their_o life_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o kill_v they_o by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o secret_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o wicked_a subject_n and_o consequent_o his_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v be_v not_o remoove_v by_o father_n parson_n answer_n for_o that_o they_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o kill_v such_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o wickedness_n may_v easy_o answer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o do_v by_o private_a but_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o virtual_a at_o least_o wise_a and_o interpretative_a consent_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o as_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n i_o do_v clear_o deduce_v 8._o deduce_v part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o and_o so_o those_o wicked_a miscreant_n that_o murder_v the_o last_o two_o king_n of_o france_n and_o attempt_v to_o have_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n our_o most_o noble_a king_n &_o queen_n with_o their_o royal_a issue_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o knight_n and_o burgeses_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v easy_o shift_v off_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pretend_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v by_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n 58_o now_o albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v to_o defend_v fa._n parson_n against_o that_o which_o i_o do_v answer_v for_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n and_o his_o old_a friend_n whereof_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n because_o as_o he_o be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v by_o many_o catholic_n so_o also_o he_o be_v by_o many_o not_o repute_v worthy_a of_o such_o respect_n and_o reverence_n the_o cause_n whereof_o i_o will_v omit_v now_o to_o relate_v nevertheless_o he_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v against_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v against_o he_o for_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o spend_v seq_fw-la spend_v pag._n 120._o nu_fw-la 16._o &_o seq_fw-la in_o excuse_v he_o from_o that_o whereof_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o fa._n parson_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n to_o work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o sufficientes_fw-la vires_fw-la sufficient_a force_n always_o to_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n and_o have_v no_o external_a impediment_n which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o such_o like_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v all_o this_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v execute_v either_o at_o all_o time_n or_o in_o all_o place_n or_o upon_o all_o person_n by_o reason_n aswell_o of_o the_o in_o capacity_n of_o subject_n as_o of_o other_o external_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n so_o as_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n always_o to_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v concern_v the_o power_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o punish_v absolute_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a albeit_o the_o same_o can_v always_o be_v execute_v and_o fa._n parson_n never_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o widdrington_n have_v either_o most_o gross_o mistake_v he_o which_o true_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v do_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o most_o malicious_o abuse_v and_o belie_v he_o 59_o but_o true_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o return_v he_o back_o his_o own_o word_n have_v either_o most_o gross_o mistake_v i_o or_o else_o most_o malicious_o abuse_v and_o belie_v i_o for_o i_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o fa._n parson_n suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a force_n power_n or_o may_v to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o exorbitant_a excess_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n but_o that_o he_o suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o penalty_n wherewith_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v her_o spiritual_a child_n may_v be_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o supposition_n also_o of_o fa._n parson_n i_o declare_v afterward_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o temporall_n to_o wit_n direct_o or_o indirectiy_n as_o this_o au._n hour_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v ill_o suppose_v but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o he_o have_v in_o any_o manner_n at_o all_o such_o a_o authority_n whereof_o the_o schoolman_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v out_o of_o trithemius_n 60_o nevertheless_o this_o also_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o both_o d._n schulekenius_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o also_o fa._n parson_n can_v make_v good_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o answer_n i_o make_v thereunto_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o paradise_n as_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n must_v have_v all_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o save_v soul_n for_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ordain_v but_o the_o power_n to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o end_n therefore_o another_o power_n to_o wit_n to_o inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a 61_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v so_o dreadful_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v beside_o a_o power_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n might_n
of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n these_o his_o word_n i_o say_v do_v neither_o contradict_v those_o english_a catholic_n who_o defend_v our_o english_a oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o do_v show_v or_o signify_v that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o divine_n or_o lawyer_n both_o frenchman_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la subiectam_fw-la materiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o and_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n by_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 30_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o neither_o produce_v nor_o intend_v to_o produce_v any_o author_n who_o in_o these_o general_a term_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n can_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n neither_o by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n to_o examine_v what_o authority_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n for_o our_o oath_n only_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o good_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o have_v bring_v many_o author_n both_o french_a and_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o among_o who_o be_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o also_o jacobus_n almainus_n cite_v here_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o treatise_n 14._o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n cap._n 14._o de_fw-fr domino_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la conclus_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la concl_n 2._o &_o in_o probat_fw-la 2._o conclus_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 2._o maior_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 3._o where_o he_o write_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n though_o not_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o cardinal_n cit_v where_o he_o comment_v occam_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o occams_n doctrine_n albeit_o these_o doctor_n do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a king_n and_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v according_o to_o they_o depose_v he_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o joan._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v or_o to_o use_v joannes_n maior_n his_o word_n applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la as_o he_o that_o apply_v fire_n to_o straw_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v the_o straw_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v advise_v command_a and_o also_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n by_o declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o consequent_o also_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n wherein_o only_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v &_o deprive_v our_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o way_n of_o iuridicall_a sentence_n be_v deny_v 31_o wherefore_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n do_v with_o as_o great_a boldness_n as_o with_o little_a truth_n shameful_o affirm_v reader_n affirm_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v between_o these_o two_o oath_n that_o whereas_o the_o english_a oath_n in_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o contrariwise_o although_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n may_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o deny_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o our_o oath_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n our_o oath_n do_v only_o affirm_v 4_o affirm_v cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 4_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v neither_o as_o a_o total_a or_o partial_a as_o a_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n do_v only_o at_o the_o most_o import_n that_o whether_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o crime_n whatsoever_o or_o no_o with_o which_o question_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v yet_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o any_o other_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 32_o but_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o king_n nor_o to_o dispense_v or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o that_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n as_o it_o seem_v either_o have_v not_o see_v or_o malicious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o affirm_v so_o shameful_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n seem_v to_o understand_v general_o of_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whatsoever_o either_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o as_o both_o by_o the_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o oration_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v gather_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o imagine_v he_o affirm_v 115._o affirm_v pag._n 115._o that_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o modest_a or_o moderate_a then_o that_o of_o france_n and_o true_o although_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o have_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v see_v that_o they_o express_o deny_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o both_o the_o translator_n of_o his_o oration_n apply_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o also_o if_o those_o word_n which_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v be_v well_o observe_v they_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o there_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o see_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v true_o and_o proper_o right_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o itself_o neither_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n any_o right_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o deprive_v
roger_n widdrington_n last_o rejoinder_n to_o mr._n thomas_n fitzherberts_a reply_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n wherein_o all_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n breve_n condemn_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o cardinal_n decree_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n be_v answer_v also_o many_o reply_v and_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o schulckenius_n and_o of_o leonard_n lessius_fw-la in_o his_o singleton_n be_v confute_v and_o diverse_a cunning_a shift_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n be_v discover_v proverb_n 12._o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hasty_a witness_n frame_v a_o tongue_n of_o lie_v ih_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1619._o â§_o the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v first_o how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o coin_v teach_v and_o publish_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n especial_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n second_o how_o exceed_o widdrington_n adversary_n do_v prejudice_n themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n by_o handle_v this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o such_o a_o fraudulent_a uncharitable_a and_o slanderous_a manner_n and_o in_o not_o permit_v learned_a catholic_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o who_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n whether_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a be_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o three_o what_o be_v widdrington_n chief_a drift_n in_o make_v this_o rejoinder_n and_o in_o continue_v still_o to_o handle_v this_o controversy_n chap._n i._n widdrington_n free_v himself_o of_o two_o fraud_n whereof_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o return_v they_o back_o again_o up_o his_o adversary_n second_o he_o discover_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o adversary_n reason_n which_o he_o yield_v for_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o contradict_v his_o own_o ground_n three_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o have_v answer_v probable_o and_o like_o a_o good_a catholic_a chap_n ii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n take_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a be_v confirm_v second_o two_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v against_o that_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a three_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o if_o you_o have_v secular_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o large_a examine_v chap._n iii_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v second_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v chap._n four_o widdrington_n interpretation_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n that_o prince_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o be_v clear_v from_o all_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o m._n fitzherberts_n own_o example_n and_o that_o it_o may_v without_o perjury_n be_v swear_v by_o any_o catholic_a chap._n v._n widdrington_n answer_v to_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_o probable_a and_o sincere_a and_o no_o way_n fraudulent_a or_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n sec_n 1._o first_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v confute_v in_o general_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n second_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o josue_n and_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o priest_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n theodoret_n and_o procopius_n be_v answer_v in_o particular_a sec_n 2._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a law_n since_o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v at_o large_a examine_v and_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o create_v anoint_v chastise_v and_o depose_v king_n be_v disproove_v second_o widdrington_n answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la depose_v by_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o king_n ozias_n depose_v by_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n object_v against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v relate_v and_o answer_v three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n to_o confirm_v the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o urge_v this_o authority_n he_o deal_v fraudulenty_n pervert_v saint_n chrysostom_n meaning_n and_o also_o contradict_v card._n bellarmine_n sec_n 3._o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o second_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o doctor_n schulckenius_n reply_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n vi_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_v of_o m._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v chap._n vii_o 1._o certain_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v explain_v 2._o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v to_o the_o answer_n widdrington_n make_v to_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o three_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o fa._n parson_n answer_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n ground_v thereon_o and_o four_o other_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n fitzherbert_n from_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n
and_o saphyra_n and_o of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v clear_o confute_v chap._n viii_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v answer_v and_o first_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v declare_v second_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o punish_v all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n three_o what_o m._n fitzherbert_n object_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v confute_v chap_n ix_o first_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v second_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v three_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o m._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v chap._n x._o widdrington_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n affirm_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n but_o by_o inferior_a title_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v neither_o improbable_a nor_o absurd_a but_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v show_v to_o be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n xi_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n propound_v by_o himself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o oath_n propound_v by_o they_o be_v examine_v three_o m._n fitzherberts_n objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n callixtus_n vrbanus_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_o confute_v chap._n xii_o an_o other_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n ground_v upon_o certain_a glosser_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a second_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v to_o inflict_v by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n temporal_a penalty_n three_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporall_n be_v declare_v chap._n xiii_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v confirm_v second_o it_o be_v show_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v that_o from_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n thrid_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_o confute_v chap._n xiiii_o three_o instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n to_o confute_v three_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la whereby_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a second_o the_o first_o example_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v and_o he_o himself_o in_o set_v down_o widdrington_n instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n three_o that_o proposition_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o yet_o seem_v uncertain_a to_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v examine_v chap._n xv._o widdrington_n second_o example_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o impugn_v the_o same_o be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o tax_v therein_o of_o fondness_n the_o learn_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n also_o widdrington_n three_o example_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o relate_v the_o say_a instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v plain_o discover_v chap._n xvi_o another_o argument_n or_o rather_o answer_v of_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o widdrington_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o error_n be_v convince_v of_o palpable_a ignorance_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o widdrington_n discourse_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o m._n fitzherbert_n except_v against_o the_o same_o and_o also_o his_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o his_o treatise_n be_v confute_v chap._n xvii_o m._n fitzherberts_n uncharitable_a admonition_n to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n be_v clear_o confute_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n learning_n and_o sincerity_n and_o what_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o state_n may_v have_v to_o permit_v such_o submission_n be_v there_o declare_v widdrington_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n breve_n forbid_v the_o oath_n be_v confirm_v and_o he_o free_v from_o all_o disobedience_n and_o irreverence_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n and_o command_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o forthwith_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o his_o purgation_n and_o humble_a supplication_n which_o he_o make_v forthwith_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v dear_a contreyman_n in_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o coin_n or_o willing_o to_o utter_v and_o much_o more_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n to_o force_v the_o people_n to_o accept_v of_o counterfeit_a money_n any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o true_o no_o less_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n to_o invent_v forge_n or_o divulge_v and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o faithful_a by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n and_o position_n for_o true_a and_o infallible_a catholic_a faith_n but_o especial_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v nurce_a father_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n reform_v isay_n 19_o council_n trid._n sess_v 25._o cap._n 20._o the_o reform_v for_o that_o thereby_o not_o only_o christian_a prince_n be_v extreme_o wrong_v but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o scandalize_v and_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v much_o endanger_v and_o therefore_o no_o less_o thanks_o do_v they_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v discover_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o first_o inventor_n or_o publisher_n thereof_o then_o do_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n who_o shall_v disclose_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a money_n and_o the_o first_o coiner_n or_o
chapter_n 2_o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o his_o second_o accusation_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o m._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n i_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d affirm_v disâ—â—â—â—ol_n in_fw-ge 〈…〉_o â—ect_n 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o that_o although_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o pope_n so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o suppose_v and_o impli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v otherwise_o colour_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n this_o be_v presuppose_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n canon_n and_o civil_a etc._n etc._n 3_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v bold_o but_o untrue_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v use_v herein_o two_o fraud_n the_o one_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o word_n the_o other_o in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o they_o for_o albeit_o say_v he_o 7_o he_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 7_o widdrington_n allege_v they_o true_o and_o do_v not_o falsify_v my_o text_n yet_o he_o relate_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o reader_n must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o i_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o my_o discourse_n for_o the_o only_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o my_o build_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v cite_v they_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la probare_fw-la contendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n civil_a and_o canon_n so_o he_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o my_o discourse_n begin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o impugn_v my_o supposition_n as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o my_o discourse_n and_o argument_n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o find_v those_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o 66._o page_n of_o my_o supplement_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o quotation_n thereof_o after_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o i_o have_v those_o word_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n only_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o say_a law_n confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v favour_v and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v in_o part_n ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o civil_a law_n acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n where_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n accossorium_n sequitur_fw-la principale_a the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a then_o i_o say_v i_o argue_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n to_o a_o more_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 56._o chapter_n nurse_n 66._o &_o 56._o now_o than_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o i_o two_o way_n the_o one_o in_o refer_v my_o supposition_n to_o all_o the_o law_n whereof_o i_o treat_v whereas_o i_o refer_v the_o same_o express_o and_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 5_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o this_o my_o adversary_n shall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o in_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o fraud_n to_o deal_v so_o untrue_o and_o fraudulent_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o but_o great_o impair_v his_o credit_n with_o the_o â—udicious_a reader_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o such_o fraudulent_a proceed_n for_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v very_o true_a and_o i_o marvel_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o his_o supplement_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n and_o nine_o number_n of_o his_o supplement_n 6_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o let_v he_o understand_v here_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o contradict_v any_o article_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o concern_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n but_o such_o clause_n only_o as_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o spiritual_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o do_v exempt_v temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n require_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o will_v prove_v mark_n well_o these_o word_n that_o this_o new_a oath_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o clause_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o just_o condemn_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o refuse_v by_o catholic_n first_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 7_o wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n refer_v his_o aforesaid_a supposition_n to_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o yet_o now_o to_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n he_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o he_o in_o refer_v his_o aforesaid_a supposition_n to_o all_o the_o law_n whereof_o he_o treat_v whereas_o say_v he_o he_o refer_v the_o same_o express_o and_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o error_n of_o his_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v construe_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n but_o attribute_n it_o only_o to_o his_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o not_o to_o any_o fraud_n in_o he_o but_o that_o my_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v relate_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v either_o from_o manifest_a fraud_n or_o from_o so_o palpable_a a_o error_n which_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v scarce_o commit_v for_o mark_v my_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o first_o of_o all_o he_o m._n fitz._n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n whereupon_o afterward_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o 66._o page_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o my_o quotation_n he_o conclude_v that_o although_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v
scandal_n but_o also_o against_o obedience_n and_o against_o legal_a and_o moral_a justice_n by_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n and_o by_o wrong_v their_o adversary_n in_o draw_v he_o against_o his_o will_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o lawful_a judge_n and_o who_o have_v good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o small_a end_n of_o his_o suit_n 27_o but_o consider_v that_o these_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v be_v not_o lawful_a and_o proper_a superior_n and_o judge_n but_o only_a arbaratour_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o scandal_n whereon_o the_o declarative_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o ground_v and_o which_o scandal_n be_v take_v away_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o cease_v this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_o clear_v for_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o therefore_o just_o reprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o necessity_n for_o in_o that_o case_n euang._n disp_n theol._n c._n 10._o s_o 3._o nu_fw-la 10._o salmer_n tom_fw-mi 8._o tract_n 29._o in_o euang._n as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n out_o of_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n the_o active_a scandal_n do_v cease_v and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o scandal_n it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o take_v go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o scandalous_a to_o appear_v before_o they_o when_o they_o be_v call_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n appear_v and_o so_o the_o scandal_n cease_v which_o will_v still_o remain_v by_o their_o appear_v if_o those_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n for_o than_o they_o have_v also_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n not_o to_o forgo_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o christian_a superior_a and_o judge_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 28_o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 18._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 4._o pa._n 31_o 3_o reg._n 18._o that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n yea_o death_n upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o achab_n who_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o kill_v in_o his_o presence_n as_o also_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochozias_n and_o their_o troop_n 1._o 4_o reg._n 1._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n extend_v their_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o convenient_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n stroâ—ke_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n with_o sudden_a death_n 6._o act._n 6._o and_o s._n paul_n deprive_v elymas_n the_o magician_n of_o his_o sight_n 5._o act._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a 〈◊〉_d and_o torment_v for_o the_o example_n and_o terror_n of_o other_o ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n these_o apostle_n may_v no_o doubt_n as_o lawful_o have_v execute_v upon_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n 29_o but_o who_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a judgement_n shall_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n or_o from_o a_o special_a command_n or_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o kill_v man_n and_o to_o do_v other_o miracle_n infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a pastoral_n and_o episcopal_a power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v those_o example_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 35_o god_n 3._o reg._n 18._o ver_fw-la 36._o abul_n in_o 3._o reg._n 18._o q._n 35_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n of_o ashab_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o by_o miracle_n cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o two_o captain_n of_o king_n ochozias_n and_o their_o troop_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o by_o miracle_n either_o kill_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o foretell_v their_o death_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o also_o by_o miracle_n deprive_v elymas_n of_o his_o sight_n or_o foretell_v his_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a vex_v and_o torment_v which_o manner_n of_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o any_o ordinary_a power_n which_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n but_o of_o these_o example_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o beneath_o 6._o beneath_o cap._n 6._o 30_o and_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v no_o doubt_n these_o apostle_n as_o lawful_o have_v execute_v upon_o any_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n but_o first_o i_o marvel_v why_o he_o add_v that_o condition_n if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o example_n of_o elymas_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n they_o may_v have_v execute_v not_o only_o upon_o christian_n but_o also_o upon_o infidel_n beside_o if_o any_o one_o will_v reduce_v those_o example_n to_o a_o dialecticall_a form_n of_o argue_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a not_o to_o use_v those_o his_o foul_a and_o unseemly_a word_n of_o absurd_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o ordinary_a pastoral_n power_n can_v do_v the_o like_a as_o that_o because_o elias_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o kill_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o to_o cause_n fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o troop_n therefore_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o ordinary_a episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n give_v they_o etc._n etc._n 31_o and_o all_o this_o say_v my_o adversary_n 5._o adversary_n nu._n 5._o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o enjoin_v bodily_a penance_n to_o public_a penitent_n as_o to_o attend_v to_o continual_a fast_v and_o prayer_n 28._o tertull._n the_o penitent_a ambros_n ad_fw-la virg_n lap_n same_o cap._n 28._o and_o to_o lie_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n may_v chastise_v a_o man_n in_o his_o body_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n much_o more_o may_v she_o chastise_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o temporal_a state_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o philosopher_n touch_n &_o namely_o plato_n diony_n plato_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la diony_n who_o therefore_o advise_v a_o lawmaker_n to_o procure_v by_o his_o law_n that_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o good_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n and_o fortune_n be_v seek_v and_o possess_v in_o due_a and_o ordinate_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n esteem_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o mind_n and_o last_o that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n which_o be_v honour_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o both_o the_o other_o 32_o but_o first_o i_o do_v
aforesaid_a rule_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o dispose_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o over_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n both_o for_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n be_v not_o general_o true_a and_o especial_o as_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o gloss_n when_o in_o the_o accessory_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a good_n because_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o spiritual_a good_n but_o chief_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o their_o spiritual_a and_o pastoral_a power_n long_o before_o that_o rule_n of_o humane_a law_n be_v ordain_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o or_o after_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o give_v any_o power_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n neither_o can_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n depend_v upon_o any_o rule_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o in_o humane_a law_n 37_o but_o if_o my_o adversary_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a be_v ground_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n so_o that_o abstract_n from_o all_o humane_a law_n yet_o either_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o necessary_a sequel_n or_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v always_o true_a i_o say_v always_o true_a for_o otherwise_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o general_o true_a there_o can_v no_o invincible_a argument_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o rule_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o principal_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o accessary_n or_o who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o principal_a must_v of_o necessity_n have_v power_n over_o the_o accessary_a then_o this_o rule_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o rule_n or_o maxim_n of_o logic_n than_o a_o rule_n of_o law_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o that_o topike_a place_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v the_o place_n of_o antecedent_n and_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o dialecticall_a axiom_n posito_fw-la antecedenti_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poni_fw-la consequens_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v the_o consequent_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v put_v or_o follow_v or_o if_o we_o call_v the_o antecedent_n the_o principal_a and_o the_o consequent_a the_o accessary_a the_o principal_a be_v put_v the_o accessary_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o accessory_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o principal_a 38_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o can_v bridle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o horse_n for_o that_o horse_n can_v consist_v without_o bridle_n neither_o can_v any_o separable_a accident_n to_o use_v the_o logician_n term_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o so_o neither_o music_n physic_n or_o any_o other_o art_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v consist_v without_o any_o of_o these_o art_n neither_o can_v the_o mortal_a body_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accessory_a to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v consist_v without_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n as_o honour_n dignity_n riches_n earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n as_o health_n liberty_n and_o other_o bodily_a contentment_n be_v say_v as_o my_o adversary_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v accessary_a in_o any_o man_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n to_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o refer_v all_o his_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n and_o misery_n for_o that_o any_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o have_v spiritual_a and_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o without_o any_o worldly_a riches_n or_o preferment_n and_o without_o any_o bodily_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n albeit_o in_o another_o sense_n all_o the_o former_a inferior_a thing_n may_v be_v call_v accessary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o other_o more_o worthy_a noble_a and_o principal_a thing_n 39_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n sufficient_a power_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o consequent_o power_n to_o command_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o chastise_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o just_a command_n with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o that_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_a mean_n and_o comprehend_v in_o spiritual_a government_n and_o because_o the_o command_a of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a government_n or_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o less_o noble_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v accessory_a be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o power_n of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a may_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a therefore_o from_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o logician_n there_o may_v be_v draw_v a_o good_a argument_n suppose_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a good_a not_o for_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n except_o only_o in_o worth_n and_o nobility_n or_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v the_o accessory_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o principal_a take_v accessory_a and_o principal_a as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o for_o that_o the_o power_n to_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o principal_a or_o antecedent_n and_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v the_o accessory_n or_o consequent_a and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o power_n of_o command_v spiritual_a thing_n 40_o but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a good_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o spiritual_a government_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o command_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n for_o that_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o temporal_a action_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a power_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o act_n office_n dignity_n mean_n and_o end_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spiritual_a power_n both_o which_o as_o they_o be_v supreme_a in_o their_o degree_n and_o order_n and_o consequent_o independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o they_o can_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o action_n of_o each_o either_o and_o as_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o spiritual_a pastor_n so_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o temporal_a prince_n and_o as_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v by_o spiritual_a power_n spiritual_a law_n spiritual_a action_n and_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o punishment_n bind_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o also_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o temporal_a power_n temporal_a law_n temporal_a action_n and_o temporal_a mean_n and_o punishment_n to_o bring_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o that_o they_o have_v or_o be_v 41_o wherefore_o if_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v last_o infer_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n may_v be_v chastise_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n or_o command_n enjoin_v they_o temporal_a penalty_n or_o punishment_n as_o to_o fast_o to_o pray_v to_o give_v alm_n or_o the_o like_a in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o some_o other_o great_a spiritual_a good_a this_o be_v
to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n have_v also_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o not_o only_o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v but_o also_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n for_o although_o temporal_n be_v ordain_v to_o spiritual_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v often_o declare_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n may_v be_v call_v accessary_a to_o spiritual_n yet_o as_o accessary_a be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n they_o be_v neither_o accessary_n to_o spiritual_n for_o that_o spiritual_a good_a may_v in_o any_o man_n be_v very_o well_o without_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o way_n of_o constraint_n accessary_a or_o consequent_a to_o his_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_n or_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 61_o and_o by_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n concern_v private_a man_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v say_v he_o 3â—_n he_o nu._n 14._o p._n 3â—_n also_o widdrington_n argument_n even_o in_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n it_o may_v have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n and_o will_v fortify_v i_o for_o whosoever_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o horse_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o bridle_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o horse_n because_o according_a to_o widdrington_n supposition_n they_o be_v accessary_a of_o the_o say_a horse_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o axiom_n do_v follow_v their_o principal_n and_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v in_o this_o our_o case_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a good_n then_o the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a man_n who_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o chastise_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o punish_v any_o prince_n temporal_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o in_o other_o man_n good_n but_o only_o in_o those_o good_n or_o state_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o prince_n as_o a_o lord_n of_o a_o horse_n dispose_v not_o of_o other_o man_n bridle_n but_o of_o the_o bridle_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o horse_n for_o as_o other_o man_n bridle_n be_v not_o accessary_a of_o that_o horse_n so_o neither_o be_v other_o man_n good_n accessary_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o such_o good_n or_o state_n only_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o may_v consequent_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o his_o supreme_a pastor_n when_o he_o and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v necessary_o require_v it_o so_o as_o you_o see_v how_o well_o widdrington_n argue_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o probability_n that_o i_o see_v in_o this_o his_o argument_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o play_v as_o i_o may_v say_v booty_n with_o i_o and_o help_v under_o hand_n to_o defend_v my_o cause_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n 62_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o according_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n do_v suppose_v that_o bridle_n be_v accessary_a to_o horse_n as_o accessary_a be_v take_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a maxim_n but_o i_o do_v suppose_v and_o that_o true_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n doctrine_n that_o bridle_n be_v accessary_a to_o horse_n for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v for_o horse_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o take_v accessory_a in_o that_o maxim_n and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o say_v spiritual_a good_a 63_o second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o make_v against_o his_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n can_v have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o that_o rule_n or_o maxim_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o it_o do_v fortify_v his_o consequence_n for_o whosoever_o say_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o horse_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o bridle_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o horse_n because_o according_a to_o his_o own_o supposition_n and_o not_o i_o they_o be_v the_o accessary_n of_o the_o say_a horse_n observe_v now_o good_a reader_n how_o cunning_o this_o man_n will_v shift_v off_o the_o argument_n or_o instance_n which_o i_o make_v against_o his_o consequence_n and_o delude_v thou_o with_o ambiguous_a word_n for_o what_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v my_o adversary_n to_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o bridle_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o horse_n for_o sure_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o bridle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o horse_n as_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n thereof_o or_o so_o proper_a to_o a_o horse_n that_o the_o horse_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o bridle_n for_o so_o indeed_o it_o will_v very_o well_o follow_v from_o that_o maxim_n that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o horse_n be_v also_o lord_n of_o that_o bridle_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v buy_v that_o horse_n shall_v also_o buy_v that_o bridle_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o horse_n and_o therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o bridle_n do_v belong_v to_o such_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o the_o bridlemaker_n do_v make_v it_o serve_v such_o a_o horse_n and_o for_o this_o respect_n it_o can_v not_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o horse_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o that_o bridle_n for_o the_o bridlemaker_n and_o not_o he_o who_o be_v owner_n of_o that_o horse_n may_v be_v lord_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o bridle_n or_o else_o for_o that_o such_o a_o bridle_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o always_o use_v for_o such_o a_o horse_n neither_o for_o this_o respect_n or_o any_o such_o like_a can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o horse_n be_v consequent_o lord_n of_o that_o bridle_n and_o can_v dispose_v thereof_o because_o that_o bridle_n may_v be_v lend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o horse_n by_o some_o other_o man_n who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o that_o bridle_n and_o consequent_o may_v dispose_v thereof_o and_o not_o of_o the_o horse_n 64_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o here_o insinuate_v such_o a_o bridle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o owner_n both_o of_o the_o horse_n and_o bridle_n and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o both_o do_v appoint_v that_o bridle_n to_o serve_v that_o horse_n and_o although_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o consequent_a be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o horse_n be_v also_o lord_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o bridle_n which_o belong_v to_o such_o a_o horse_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o such_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consequence_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a or_o for_o that_o the_o horse_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o bridle_n the_o accessory_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o principal_a and_o accessory_a aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n for_o than_o it_o must_v also_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o buy_v that_o horse_n and_o consequent_o can_v dispose_v thereof_o as_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o that_o horse_n have_v also_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o bridle_n for_o that_o the_o accessory_n must_v follow_v the_o principal_a which_o consequence_n be_v false_a but_o the_o consequent_a be_v true_a not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o another_o maxim_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n or_o owner_n of_o any_o horse_n bridle_n or_o of_o any_o such_o like_a temporal_a thing_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o 65_o wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o my_o aforesaid_a instance_n argument_n or_o consequence_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n be_v consequent_o lord_n and_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o bridle_n be_v neither_o true_a in_o sovereign_a prince_n nor_o in_o private_a man_n understanding_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v that_o bridle_n be_v accessory_a to_o horse_n neither_o do_v that_o consequent_a although_o it_o be_v true_a not_o
also_o in_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o manifest_a and_o speedy_a effect_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v we_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v themselves_o which_o we_o will_v do_v when_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o shall_v by_o love_n be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n thus_o s._n anselme_n now_o what_o learned_a man_n will_v thus_o conclude_v that_o because_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o most_o ample_a extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a authority_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o by_o death_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v elimas_n the_o magician_n or_o by_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v visible_o torment_v by_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o either_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a authority_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 35_o i_o omit_v that_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n expound_v those_o word_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o be_v perfect_o convert_v shall_v punish_v in_o themselves_o their_o former_a disobedience_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o revenge_v disobedience_n when_o he_o condemn_v it_o by_o obedience_n then_o destroy_v it_o when_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n those_o who_o do_v resist_v or_o disobey_v that_o infidelity_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v defend_v the_o same_o also_o do_v s._n anselme_n insinuate_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o 36_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n of_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n appli_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o compel_v heretic_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o churchman_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v herein_o egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o s._n augustine_n main_a drift_n both_o in_o that_o 50._o epistle_n &_o in_o the_o former_a 48._o epistle_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o heretic_n may_v lawful_o be_v compel_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o request_v christian_a emperor_n to_o make_v such_o law_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 48._o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n be_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o violence_n but_o only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o other_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o implore_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o correct_v and_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o 50._o epistle_n be_v that_o s._n augustine_n show_v with_o what_o moderation_n heretic_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o imperial_a law_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n 48._o cap._n 48._o mention_v this_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o write_v thus_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o write_v also_o a_o book_n mean_v this_o 50._o epistle_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n this_o book_n begin_v thus_o laudo_fw-la &_o gratulor_fw-la &_o admiror_fw-la fili_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la bonifaci_fw-la 37_o judge_n now_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o shameful_a fraud_n be_v this_o of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v ignorant_a catholic_n believe_v that_o s._n augustine_n bring_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o churchman_n or_o to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n church_n in_o all_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a &_o disobedient_a child_n by_o force_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n intent_n only_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n compel_v heretic_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o churchman_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o implore_v the_o imperial_a law_n and_o desire_v christian_a prince_n to_o compel_v heretic_n to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n by_o force_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o intent_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 38_o but_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 90._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 90._o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v go_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n &_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o have_v ever_o deny_v for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a either_o in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v that_o power_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o all_o inconvenience_n must_v actual_o at_o all_o time_n be_v redress_v 39_o and_o therefore_o as_o temporal_a king_n do_v give_v to_o their_o lieutetenant_n deputy_n or_o viceroy_n sufficient_a temporal_a authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o province_n or_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v but_o not_o always_o so_o much_o power_n take_v power_n not_o for_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n for_o this_o power_n the_o king_n themselves_o do_v often_o time_n want_v in_o those_o dominion_n where_o they_o themselves_o do_v personal_o govern_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a government_n give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a but_o not_o sufficient_a power_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n actual_o to_o redress_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n deputy_n or_o viceroy_n of_o temporal_a king_n if_o they_o offend_v can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v but_o by_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n so_o
untrue_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n except_v by_o way_n only_o of_o direction_n or_o commandment_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n nor_o have_v right_o conclude_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o their_o soul_n by_o those_o two_o axiom_n he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o have_v lay_v open_a mr._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o urge_v those_o axiom_n 46_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o he_o this_o chapter_n i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o i_o have_v any_o way_n abuse_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o two_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o thou_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o in_o his_o supplement_n do_v first_o of_o all_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o not_o temporal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v most_o ample_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o necessary_a consequent_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a coercion_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o prince_n neither_o also_o have_v he_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o punish_v not_o always_o effectual_a to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o correct_v or_o amend_v all_o the_o disobedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n do_v at_o any_o time_n require_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o must_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o new_a oath_n which_o deny_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 47_o thus_o then_o thou_o see_v that_o i_o have_v sound_o answer_v all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n without_o dissemble_v the_o substance_n or_o pith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o have_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o abuse_v he_o nor_o the_o reader_n in_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o mention_v but_o that_o he_o have_v notable_o abuse_v i_o and_o bewray_v his_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o false_o relate_v the_o supposition_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o same_o again_o chap._n vi_o wherein_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v my_o adversary_n t._n f._n a_o man_n as_o most_o of_o our_o countryman_n know_v unskilful_a in_o philosophy_n and_o schoole-divinitie_n as_o be_v science_n which_o he_o have_v little_o study_v have_v in_o this_o sixth_o chapter_n take_v a_o hard_a task_n upon_o he_o and_o which_o few_o man_n except_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o will_v adventure_v but_o as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o be_v blind_a bayard_n for_o he_o will_v forsooth_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o unsound_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v convince_v that_o religious_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v state_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n you_o shall_v anon_o most_o clear_o perceive_v 2_o first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 2_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 94._o nu_fw-la 2_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o supplement_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a composition_n or_o combination_n there_o be_v a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a as_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o orb_n or_o sphere_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o science_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o example_n in_o all_o natural_a society_n of_o family_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a whereby_o nature_n give_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o perfection_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n degree_n and_o quality_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o see_v nature_n tend_v still_o to_o great_a perfection_n pass_v and_z as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o low_a and_o and_o most_o imperfect_a creature_n to_o man_n from_o man_n to_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o end_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v 3_o here_o you_o see_v this_o man_n have_v bring_v diverse_a example_n wherein_o one_o thing_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o another_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o and_o how_o from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v well_o deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o can_v any_o way_n conceive_v if_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o particular_a after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o subjection_n these_o thing_n be_v subordain_v one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v the_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o all_o the_o consequence_n
our_o saviour_n by_o institute_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n have_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o civil_a commonwealth_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o all_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o consist_v of_o christian_n or_o pagan_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_z which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a live_n in_o humane_a society_n 8_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o subject_a be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o same_o paynim_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o a_o false_a religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n because_o either_o temporal_a authority_n &_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o temporal_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n or_o temporal_a subjection_n &_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o omit_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n be_v unite_v &_o conjoin_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n and_o conjunction_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v either_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n or_o a_o temporal_a subject_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o omit_v now_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o a_o temporal_a subject_n for_o this_o depend_v upon_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v exempt_v clergy_n man_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n from_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v of_o diverse_a trade_n as_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o physician_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v citizen_n of_o diverse_a city_n as_o of_o london_n and_o york_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n as_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n itself_o although_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o perfect_a must_v be_v subject_a or_o natural_o ordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a society_n as_o likewise_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v two_o trade_n the_o one_o more_o worthy_a the_o other_o less_o worthy_a or_o a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n the_o one_o more_o noble_a the_o other_o less_o noble_a or_o a_o king_n of_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o more_o excellent_a the_o other_o less_o excellent_a that_o therefore_o the_o less_o worthy_a noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n itself_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o more_o worthy_a noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n 9_o but_o this_o only_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o as_o the_o same_o man_n who_o have_v two_o trade_n or_o art_n to_o wit_n of_o music_n and_o physic_n or_o a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n as_o of_o london_n and_o york_n or_o a_o king_n of_o two_o kingdom_n as_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n must_v prefer_v cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n he_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o music_n and_o not_o of_o physic_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o london_n and_o not_o of_o york_n and_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o not_o of_o scotland_n but_o that_o therefore_o music_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o physic_n york_n to_o london_n or_o scotland_n to_o england_n except_o in_o worth_n dignity_n or_o nobility_n or_o contrariwise_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o his_o natural_a birth_n or_o civil_a conversation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n or_o spiritual_a regeneration_n must_v in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o temporal_a authority_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o spirituall_n must_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v temporal_a authority_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o have_v spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o as_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v spiritual_a subjection_n this_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n forsooth_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o natural_o ordain_v to_o she_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v at_o large_a against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n confute_v the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n subjection_n or_o natural_a ordination_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n supreme_a and_o independent_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o not_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n supreme_a in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 10_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n infer_v from_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o say_v he_o 4_o he_o pag._n 75._o nu_fw-la 4_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o as_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o temporal_a prince_n that_o govern_v they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o they_o be_v absolute_a head_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v in_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o matter_n belong_v thereto_o than_o their_o own_o proper_a vassal_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n just_o correct_v the_o head_n of_o any_o family_n when_o he_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o true_a oeconomie_n to_o the_o hâ—rt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o nevertheless_o a_o family_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o peculiar_a end_n with_o different_z law_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v any_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o pag._n 96._o num_fw-la 5._o 11_o for_o although_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a state_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o in_o matter_n appertain_v only_o and_o mere_o to_o state_n no_o more_o than_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a family_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v only_o thereto_o yet_o as_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v give_v law_n to_o a_o family_n or_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o when_o the_o
necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v it_o so_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v law_n to_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a good_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n spiritual_a good_a before_o temporal_a heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o service_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 12_o but_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n or_o kingdom_n which_o they_o govern_v be_v also_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v consequent_o subject_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o visible_a pastor_n governor_n or_o head_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n themselves_o be_v take_v proper_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v either_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o subject_n and_o subordain_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n &_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n 4._o pag._n 95._o num_fw-la 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v absolute_a head_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v in_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o consequent_o in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v here_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n betwixt_o family_n city_n and_o kingdom_n or_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o betwixt_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o fit_a comparison_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o discourse_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a for_o family_n and_o city_n be_v take_v proper_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o absolute_a head_n thereof_o see_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a civil_a society_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o every_o part_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o but_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n mere_o temporal_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o civil_a government_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o private_a family_n and_o city_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o they_o for_o that_o private_a family_n and_o city_n be_v true_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o government_n thereof_o have_v also_o to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o 14_o second_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v any_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n first_o whether_o authority_n to_o correct_v malefactor_n by_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n privation_n of_o good_n &c._n &c._n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n second_o whether_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v give_v law_n to_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v but_o to_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o temporal_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v supreme_a temporal_a power_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o spiritual_a pastor_n 15_o three_o whether_o the_o particular_a or_o public_a good_a of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a or_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n contend_v in_o which_o total_a body_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subordain_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o temporal_a by_o all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n for_o that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o two_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n bind_v to_o prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o good_a thereof_o before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o good_a of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o i_o have_v at_o large_a debate_v in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o these_o point_n distinct_o handle_v against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n and_o also_o touch_v all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v confuse_o discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o former_a treatise_n where_o he_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n or_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v unite_v and_o subordain_v let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v at_o length_n conclude_v 16_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v say_v he_o 6_o he_o pag._n 96._o nu_fw-la 6_o that_o see_v this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v subject_a even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n then_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v exact_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o the_o father_n of_o his_o child_n i_o mean_v a_o oath_n which_o shall_v
other_o temporal_a commodity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 18._o chapter_n num._n 18._o 6_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o though_o he_o see_v himself_o altogether_o vanquish_v yet_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v victorious_a and_o although_o he_o clear_o perceive_v yea_o and_o almost_o express_o confess_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o chapter_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o he_o brag_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o thereby_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n but_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v for_o if_o you_o note_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o now_o inflict_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n you_o can_v but_o clear_o see_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o chapter_n which_o only_a text_n in_o particular_a i_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o i_o do_v hereby_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n by_o which_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o vainglorious_a brag_n see_v that_o in_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o overthrow_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o boast_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n but_o will_v widdrington_n say_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v now_o inflict_v other_o temporal_a penalty_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o very_a absurd_a inference_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n include_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n the_o inference_n that_o widdrington_n make_v be_v that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n turn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o excommunication_n be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n include_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n at_o all_o as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o by_o way_n of_o command_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n some_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o inflict_v they_o as_o i_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n for_o i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v they_o yet_o these_o to_o command_v and_o to_o inflict_v to_o impose_v and_o to_o dispose_v my_o adversary_n do_v common_o confound_v 7_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 4.5_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 114._o numer_n 4.5_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o the_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o be_v punish_v by_o deprivation_n of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o 16._o as_o 1_o reg._n 16._o saul_n by_o samuel_n athalia_fw-la 11._o athalia_fw-la 4_o reg._n 11._o by_o joiada_n joram_n 9_o joram_n 4_o reg._n 9_o by_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v destroy_v jesabel_n &_o all_o the_o house_n of_o achab._n also_o ozias_n be_v not_o only_o corporal_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n &_o confine_v by_o their_o sentence_n to_o live_v private_o be_v his_o own_o house_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o government_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 22._o before_o cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v spiritual_o in_o the_o new_a let_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o instance_n here_o produce_v that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v it_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o deprive_v man_n of_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n 8_o but_o this_o also_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o i_o ample_o prove_v above_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n neither_o do_v these_o example_n bring_v here_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o athalia_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v above_o at_o large_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o beside_o that_o samuel_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o priest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o anoint_v or_o depose_v of_o any_o king_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o prophet_n and_o special_a messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n how_o long_o say_v god_n to_o samuel_n 16._o samuel_n 1_o reg._n 16._o do_v thou_o mourn_v saul_n who_o i_o have_v reject_v that_o he_o rule_v not_o over_o israel_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o come_v that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o isai_n the_o bethleemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n and_o again_o go_v say_v god_n to_o 19_o to_o 3_o reg._n 19_o elias_n and_o return_v into_o thy_o way_n by_o the_o desert_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o namsi_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o saphat_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v prophet_n for_o thou_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la to_o anoint_v jehu_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o hold_v say_v 9_o say_v 4_o reg._n 9_o elizeus_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v the_o little_a box_n of_o oil_n thou_o shall_v power_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o shall_v say_v thus_o say_v our_o lord_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n now_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n some_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n make_v anoint_v or_o depose_v king_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o belike_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v approve_v also_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o elias_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o anoint_v not_o only_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n but_o also_o hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o depose_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o pagan_a king_n 9_o wherefore_o that_o demand_n which_o be_v here_o make_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n be_v frivolous_a both_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o albeit_o they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o deduce_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n that_o therefore_o
proper_o and_o direct_o no_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o spiritual_a yet_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o he_o they_o say_v he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o inflict_v all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a as_o if_o he_o have_v formal_o and_o direct_o temporal_a power_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o call_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n formal_o and_o direct_o but_o virtual_o and_o indirect_o temporal_a power_n or_o a_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a other_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n who_o i_o cite_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n do_v contend_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o any_o temporal_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v dispose_v or_o dispense_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o also_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n as_o in_o they_o may_v be_v find_v virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n but_o no_o way_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n for_o that_o these_o be_v the_o act_n and_o object_n only_o of_o civil_a power_n 24_o neither_o also_o can_v this_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o paris_n about_o the_o amplitude_n greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n insomuch_o that_o jacobus_n almainus_n a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v affirm_v 3._o affirm_v almain_n the_o author_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o controversy_n among_o doctor_n concern_v the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o to_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v extend_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v few_o thing_n secure_a or_o without_o doubt_n so_o that_o as_o william_n occam_n say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n that_o wise_a man_n be_v compel_v by_o oath_n and_o horrible_a threaten_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n shall_v declare_v what_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o much_o more_o of_o papal_a authority_n which_o almain_n with_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o paris_n do_v make_v inferior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n 12._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_fw-la 12._o which_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n for_o as_o john_n gerson_n and_o the_o say_a almain_n do_v affirm_v deceitful_a flattery_n have_v now_o overmuch_o extend_v and_o amplify_v the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o papal_a authority_n 25_o moreover_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o bind_v a_o general_a council_n for_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v affirm_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n &_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o express_a definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n 5._o conc._n const_n sess_v 5._o the_o council_n do_v ordain_v define_v decree_n and_o determine_v say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o follow_v and_o first_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o say_a council_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n authority_n which_o every_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o dignity_n soever_o although_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o say_a schism_n and_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n also_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o every_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n state_n or_o dignity_n he_o be_v although_o it_o be_v papal_a that_o shall_v obstinate_o contemn_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n statute_n decree_n or_o precept_n of_o this_o sacred_a synod_n be_v lawful_o gather_v concern_v the_o aforesaid_a or_o appertain_v to_o any_o of_o they_o make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v unless_o he_o shall_v repent_v let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o condign_a penance_n and_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o have_v also_o recourse_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o other_o help_n of_o law_n which_o decree_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n also_o of_o basill_n which_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v 2._o council_n basil_n sess_v 2._o be_v not_o account_v a_o schismatical_a but_o a_o lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n do_v in_o the_o same_o express_a word_n confirm_v 26_o also_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o vow_n and_o oath_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o all_o vow_n and_o in_o all_o oath_n for_o that_o many_o divine_n do_v with_o s._n thomas_n maintain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n or_o in_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o perform_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thomist_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v in_o oath_n only_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n be_v not_o now_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o 149._o elsewhere_o disputat_fw-la theolog._n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 6._o nu_fw-la 8._o &_o in_o resp_n apol._n nu_fw-la 148._o 149._o last_o although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n do_v hold_v as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n restrain_v only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o can_v inflict_v temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n imprisonment_n deprive_v of_o temporal_a good_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n 27_o second_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n aforesaid_a proposition_n the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o have_v all_o power_n sufficient_a and_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n may_v be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v all_o power_n sufficient_a and_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o her_o end_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a that_o the_o power_n may_v actual_o work_v her_o effect_n as_o the_o power_n for_o example_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n may_v be_v understand_v sufficient_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o to_o give_v light_n or_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v any_o way_n concur_v to_o the_o actual_a give_v of_o light_n and_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v want_v will_v hinder_v the_o give_v of_o light_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v a_o proportionate_a distance_n a_o capable_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n and_o although_o the_o sun_n have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n to_o remove_v all_o those_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v her_o actual_a give_v of_o light_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v draw_v the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v within_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n and_o make_v it_o also_o diaphanum_fw-la clear_a or_o perspicuous_a which_o to_o do_v be_v not_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n nevertheless_o what_o man_n can_v therefore_o deny_v that_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o perfect_a power_n and_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o enlighten_v 28_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o aforesaid_a antecedent_n proposition_n be_v true_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a power_n for_o itself_o to_o bring_v soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o nevertheless_o
also_o of_o lateran_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n perceive_v that_o many_o sensual_a man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sensible_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n then_o of_o spiritual_a therefore_o to_o withdraw_v they_o more_o easy_o from_o sin_n they_o command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o sensual_a man_n do_v most_o abhor_v and_o also_o they_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n not_o by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v which_o be_v extend_v only_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o i_o have_v relate_v elsewhere_o out_o of_o john_n gerson_n 4._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n considerate_a 4._o that_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n have_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n great_a authority_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 46_o three_o observe_v the_o goodly_a reason_n that_o this_o man_n bring_v why_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n begin_v first_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o temporal_a for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v make_v against_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v make_v against_o those_o that_o know_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o as_o though_o either_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o that_o either_o in_o very_a truth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o doctor_n himself_o it_o be_v commendable_a or_o lawful_a first_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o afterwards_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v like_o this_o doctor_n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o his_o idle_a conceit_n must_v go_v for_o a_o undoubted_a oracle_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o howsoever_o his_o favourite_n will_v applaud_v all_o his_o say_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o other_o pythagoras_n yet_o other_o man_n will_v require_v of_o he_o a_o more_o sufficient_a reason_n than_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la 47._o last_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v first_o command_n that_o prince_n who_o favour_n heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o if_o this_o remedy_n do_v not_o avail_v their_o subject_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n because_o in_o that_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n but_o of_o this_o decree_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n usual_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n that_o i_o contemn_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o of_o trent_n which_o i_o do_v reverence_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o he_o or_o any_o other_o catholic_a ought_v to_o do_v albeit_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o although_o this_o doctor_n interpretation_n of_o those_o decree_n i_o do_v not_o contemn_v for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o arrogancy_n yet_o true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n unless_o he_o shall_v bring_v better_a reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n which_o afterward_o i_o do_v prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o do_v brief_o insinuate_v how_o insufficient_o father_n parson_n ground_v himself_o chief_o upon_o this_o second_o argument_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n 48_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n say_v father_n parson_n 19_o parson_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n nu_fw-la 19_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sorry_a that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n that_o not_o only_o those_o prince_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o superiority_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o person_n but_o those_o king_n also_o which_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o will_v fain_o reserve_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n may_v know_v how_o far_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o their_o fidelity_n in_o civil_a obedience_n howsoever_o they_o see_v they_o divide_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o complaint_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n define_v and_o declare_v father_n parson_n answer_v that_o among_o catholic_a people_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_o define_v and_o declare_v in_o all_o point_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v make_v any_o doubt_n concern_v this_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o question_n 49_o the_o first_o be_v whether_o any_o authority_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o restrain_v or_o repress_v censure_n or_o judge_v any_o exorbitant_a and_o pernicious_a excess_n of_o great_a man_n state_n or_o prince_n or_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o remediless_a whole_o by_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o question_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a all_o philosopher_n and_o other_o man_n of_o sound_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o experience_n either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v some_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o lawful_a and_o orderly_o repress_v of_o those_o evil_n even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n so_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v to_o found_v his_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n in_o far_o more_o perfection_n than_o other_o state_n have_v be_v establish_v before_o subiect_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o nature_n end_n and_o eminency_n and_o appoint_v a_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n in_o the_o one_o with_o a_o general_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o all_o his_o sheep_n without_o exception_n of_o great_a or_o small_a people_n or_o potentate_n upon_o these_o supposition_n i_o say_v all_o catholic_a learned_a man_n do_v ground_n and_o have_v ever_o ground_v that_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o the_o foresay_a ordinary_a authority_n be_v leave_v which_o every_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v themselves_o in_o the_o case_n before_o lay_v down_o but_o further_a also_o for_o more_o sure_a &_o orderly_o proceed_v therein_o that_o the_o supreme_a care_n judgement_n direction_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v principal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o say_a supreme_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o opinion_n or_o belief_n between_o any_o sort_n of_o catholic_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o be_v catholic_n tho_o in_o particular_a case_n diversity_n of_o person_n time_n place_n cause_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v move_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n 50_o the_o second_o question_n may_v be_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o authority_n or_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o say_a supreme_a pastor_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n and_o to_o this_o question_n he_o answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o canonist_n do_v common_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n and_o catholic_a divine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o second_o yet_o both_o part_n full_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o remedy_n of_o urgent_a case_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o so_o as_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 51_o the_o three_o
which_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v dissent_v from_o those_o infallible_a ground_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v already_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o all_o nation_n do_v more_o uniform_o agree_v by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n then_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o subordinate_a thereto_o whereupon_o it_o necessary_o follow_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o ground_n either_o infallible_a or_o fallible_a mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v already_o lay_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o have_v already_o see_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n wherein_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n do_v uniform_o agree_v that_o as_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o temporal_a thing_n in_o dignity_n worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o general_a so_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o temporal_a thing_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o any_o other_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n then_o wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o 33_o mark_v now_o what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v conclude_v from_o this_o infallible_a ground_n whereupon_o it_o necessary_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o all_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o require_v as_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v but_o fie_o for_o shame_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n who_o be_v account_v a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n though_o of_o small_a learning_n shall_v make_v so_o childish_a and_o improbable_a a_o consequence_n and_o withal_o to_o esteem_v it_o a_o necessary_a inference_n for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v argue_v thus_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o worth_n dignity_n and_o excellency_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o require_v but_o my_o adversary_n usual_a custom_n be_v to_o darken_v and_o confound_v the_o reader_n understand_v with_o a_o mist_n of_o cloudy_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n which_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o take_v away_o the_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a truth_n will_v present_o appear_v for_o as_o concern_v his_o antecedent_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o subordinate_a thereto_o first_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v apparent_o false_a for_o that_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o superiority_n see_v that_o only_a spiritual_a person_n or_o substance_n and_o not_o spiritual_a accident_n be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o power_n to_o command_v to_o punish_v or_o to_o dispose_v of_o something_o 34_o second_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o as_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a be_v more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a more_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o superior_a and_o high_a degree_n or_o order_n then_o be_v any_o temporal_a thing_n so_o all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a in_o nobility_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o from_o a_o superiority_n in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o nobility_n to_o conclude_v a_o superiority_n of_o another_o kind_n to_o wit_n in_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n to_o dispose_v thereon_o be_v transcendere_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la to_o transcend_v from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o which_o manner_n of_o argue_v every_o schoolboy_n know_v to_o be_v vicious_a as_o thus_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o substance_n knowledge_n might_n and_o other_o natural_a perfection_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o angel_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a therein_o to_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lawful_a superior_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v as_o messenger_n from_o god_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_v and_o which_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v a._n s._n greg._n hom_n 34._o in_o euang_n a._n be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n not_o of_o nature_n be_v a_o very_a fallacious_a kind_n of_o argue_v also_o all_o servile_a trade_n be_v inferior_a subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o all_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n to_o wit_n in_o worth_n perfection_n and_o nobility_n and_o this_o all_o tradesman_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o they_o will_v smile_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o liberal_a art_n or_o science_n may_v command_v and_o punish_v all_o tradesman_n and_o dispose_v of_o what_o they_o have_v when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o liberal_a art_n or_o science_n shall_v so_o require_v 35_o but_o three_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o antecedent_n proposition_n by_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v not_o understand_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o spiritual_a person_n who_o by_o their_o office_n have_v charge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n subject_n and_o subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a person_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o they_o when_o the_o good_a of_o religion_n shall_v so_o require_v than_o indeed_o suppose_v this_o antecedant_fw-la proposition_n to_o be_v true_a it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o than_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o which_o i_o ever_o deny_v for_o as_o i_o have_v ample_o show_v before_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o policy_n neither_o do_v the_o religious_a society_n and_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v two_o total_a and_o independent_a body_n society_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n wherein_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v not_o to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affair_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o body_n state_n or_o temporal_a good_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o contrariwise_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o religious_a priest_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 36_o wherefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v those_o word_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n next_o adjoin_v and_o therefore_o ulpian_n the_o lawyer_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o ius_n gentium_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_a only_o to_o man_n put_v for_o example_n religio_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la religion_n towards_o god_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n do_v agree_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o due_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v not_o do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o his_o service_n or_o when_o temporal_a thing_n
from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 13._o nature_n nu._n 13._o 53_o but_o first_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n second_o that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n religion_n be_v in_o dignity_n perfection_n and_o nobility_n superior_a to_o policy_n and_o policy_n be_v therein_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n all_o the_o particular_a authority_n which_o the_o religious_a society_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a have_v to_o command_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o religious_a affair_n and_o the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n grant_v some_o temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o religious_a priest_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o but_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o grant_n of_o every_o particular_a civil_a commonwealth_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v their_o religious_a priest_n and_o to_o extend_v diminish_v change_n and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o directive_a and_o coercive_v authority_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a speak_v not_o only_o improbable_o and_o disagreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a divine_n but_o also_o discover_v herein_o his_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n learning_n and_o read_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n of_o nation_n grant_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n who_o be_v their_o immediate_a minister_n for_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n some_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v approve_v and_o allow_v such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v and_o ordain_v they_o as_o necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n from_o the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n ordain_v by_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o do_v approve_v such_o exemption_n as_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n 54_o now_o touch_v the_o civil_a law_n 10._o law_n pag._n 134._o nu_fw-la 9_o 10._o mr._n fitzherb_n make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v he_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v only_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a superior_a of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o direct_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o i_o have_v also_o thereupon_o infer_v the_o extension_n of_o his_o power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a for_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o imperial_a or_o civil_a law_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o he_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o inference_n 55_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v also_o 67._o see_v supplement_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 118._o pag._n 67._o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a law_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v also_o the_o less_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v no_o way_n favour_n support_v or_o justify_v the_o oath_n and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v it_o 65._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 64_o 65._o but_o flat_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v it_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a proof_n of_o this_o inference_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o handle_v concern_v the_o same_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seq_n see_v cap._n nu_fw-la 3._o &_o seq_n which_o i_o have_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o also_o i_o have_v examine_v his_o answer_n thereto_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n in_o my_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o cuiill_v or_o imperial_a law_n do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a against_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n 56_o but_o fie_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o you_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v so_o frequent_a absurd_a ridiculous_a impertinent_a frivolous_a foolish_a idle_a fradulent_a impious_a malicious_a as_o though_o all_o your_o writing_n be_v so_o grave_a wise_a substantial_a and_o sincere_a shall_v thus_o in_o every_o chapter_n delude_v your_o reader_n and_o not_o to_o use_v your_o own_o foul_a word_n show_v so_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n for_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o judgement_n can_v sincere_o think_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v say_v sufficient_o to_o patronize_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o impugn_v the_o new_a oath_n for_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o with_o what_o sincerity_n can_v you_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o spend_v fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o your_o supplement_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n then_o only_o to_o infer_v thereupon_o by_o your_o necessary_a or_o rather_o improbable_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v therefore_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n for_o first_o who_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o when_o you_o boast_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n because_o it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v some_o text_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n which_o not_o catholic_a deni_v and_o then_o forsooth_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n of_o your_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n 57_o and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o oath_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o great_a flourish_n have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o catholic_n even_o of_o myself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clear_a testimony_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o catholic_n even_o myself_o and_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a
dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n persecute_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n lose_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la their_o civil_a dominion_n and_o all_o those_o roman_a emperor_n who_o either_o be_v pagan_n or_o arrian_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a and_o rightful_a emperor_n but_o fall_v from_o their_o right_n as_o be_v culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o christ_n bid_v he_o open_a war_n and_o compel_v their_o christian_a subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v heresy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o seek_v thereby_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o christianity_n for_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n which_o the_o cardinal_n mention_v do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o reign_v but_o suppose_v they_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v it_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o rightful_a king_n but_o by_o their_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n to_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v actual_o fall_v from_o all_o royal_a right_n and_o authority_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o evident_a and_o manifest_a but_o only_o in_o doubtful_a case_n as_o also_o in_o all_o vow_n and_o oath_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o vow_n or_o oath_n there_o need_v no_o dispensation_n which_o according_a to_o the_o thomist_n doctrine_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n or_o oath_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a or_o not_o certain_a whether_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v be_v now_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_v or_o no._n whereupon_o experience_n teach_v that_o when_o a_o king_n either_o for_o age_n or_o infirmity_n do_v public_o resign_v over_o to_o this_o son_n and_o heir_n not_o only_o the_o administration_n but_o also_o all_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v the_o subject_n need_v not_o to_o procure_v any_o declaration_n dispensation_n or_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o that_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o their_o former_a king_n cease_v and_o be_v no_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o consequent_o their_o oath_n be_v void_a which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 21_o and_o albeit_o the_o cardinal_n in_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o prince_n either_o themselves_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o their_o people_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n as_o though_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o oath_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o only_a cause_n why_o heretical_a and_o apostata_fw-la prince_n seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n do_v fall_n from_o their_o royal_a right_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o oath_n which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v put_v down_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n be_v a_o mere_a cloak_n and_o colour_n to_o cast_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n and_o position_n to_o seem_v the_o less_o improbable_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o improbabilitie_n thereof_o for_o first_o if_o this_o oath_n which_o christian_a prince_n or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o god_n and_o their_o people_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a effectual_a cause_n why_o christian_a prince_n do_v fall_v from_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o oath_n or_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a bond_n which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o then_o if_o a_o prince_n become_v a_o arian_n or_o mahomitan_n or_o profess_v any_o other_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n without_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o he_o do_v neither_o fall_n from_o his_o royal_a right_n nor_o his_o subject_n be_v thereby_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o natural_a and_o civil_a allegiance_n 22_o second_o all_o christian_n do_v in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n &_o also_o ancient_a father_n 1._o father_n see_v suarez_n in_o 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 71._o art_n 1._o make_v a_o certain_a vow_n and_o promise_v to_o live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n &_o yet_o i_o think_v neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v affirm_v that_o if_o they_o break_v this_o vow_n or_o promise_n &_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n they_o be_v fall_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o that_o civil_a dominion_n right_a power_n &_o authority_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v by_o baptism_n or_o by_o make_v that_o vow_n or_o promise_v to_o live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n three_o no_o promise_n vow_v or_o oath_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v any_o man_n of_o any_o civil_a right_n authority_n dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n unless_o that_o civil_a right_n or_o authority_n be_v give_v or_o receive_v with_o a_o condition_n and_o covenant_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o oath_n or_o promise_n he_o shall_v forthwith_o fall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o right_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o no_o probable_a show_n or_o colour_n of_o a_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_a prince_n although_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n have_v receive_v their_o kingly_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o this_o condition_n and_o covenant_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n they_o shall_v forthwith_o fall_v from_o their_o royal_a dignity_n see_v that_o this_o oath_n which_o christian_a prince_n who_o come_v to_o their_o crown_n by_o inheritance_n do_v make_v to_o live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o coronation_n whereas_o all_o their_o kingly_a power_n &_o authority_n they_o have_v before_o by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n instant_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o predecessor_n 23_o four_o abstract_v from_o all_o oath_n which_o christian_a prince_n or_o their_o predecssour_n have_v make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n yet_o if_o they_o sorsake_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o do_v become_v arian_n or_o mahometan_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o they_o do_v rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o bid_v he_o open_a war_n and_o do_v force_v their_o subject_n conscience_n and_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o christianity_n within_o their_o state_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n set_v down_o in_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n why_o such_o wicked_a prince_n do_v fall_v from_o their_o royal_a right_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o actual_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o that_o oath_n which_o he_o mention_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v only_o a_o shift_n and_o colour_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o a_o feign_a contract_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n that_o if_o he_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o shall_v forthwith_o fall_v from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n see_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o cardinal_n why_o he_o do_v fall_v from_o his_o royal_a right_n be_v of_o force_n although_o no_o such_o oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v suppose_v 24_o five_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o can_v in_o my_o judgement_n with_o any_o probable_a argument_n be_v prove_v that_o christian_a prince_n or_o their_o predecessor_n do_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o their_o people_n with_o a_o express_a condition_n pact_n or_o covenant_n that_o if_o they_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n they_o shall_v forthwith_o fall_v from_o their_o royal_a dignity_n and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v thereof_o yet_o suppose_v that_o in_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n although_o they_o seek_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o their_o heresy_n &_o infidelity_n there_o be_v true_a civil_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n no_o learned_a man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o heretical_a or_o pagan_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o make_v or_o admit_v confirm_v &_o approve_v this_o pact_n or_o covenant_n establish_v by_o oath_n so_o it_o may_v be_v release_v by_o the_o
temporal_a prince_n impose_v enjoin_v or_o command_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n affliction_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n ordain_v and_o depose_v of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v 59_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v say_v he_o 11._o he_o pag._n 162._o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o christian_n a_o burden_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o part_n be_v mere_o temporal_a to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v 15._o act._n 15._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v they_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n thus_o say_v they_o in_o their_o canon_n dispose_v as_o you_o see_v of_o a_o temporal_a thing_n by_o their_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n which_o as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a temporal_a affliction_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o 4._o before_o see_v c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 2_o 3._o &_o 4._o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o in_o 13_o in_o act_n 5.6_o &_o 13_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o disposition_n 6._o disposition_n 1._o cor._n 6._o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o impose_v corporal_a penance_n 10._o penance_n cypr._n epist_n 10_o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la cap._n 10._o consist_v in_o fast_v watch_v wear_v of_o haircloth_n and_o such_o like_a which_o albeit_o they_o be_v temporal_a thing_n yet_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o her_o child_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n though_o always_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o service_n 60_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v also_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n without_o demand_v the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o then_o and_o not_o now_o neither_o yet_o why_o it_o may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n punish_v a_o man_n temporal_o in_o his_o body_n by_o some_o corporal_a affliction_n and_o in_o his_o honour_n by_o infamy_n and_o not_o in_o his_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n especial_o see_v that_o all_o temporal_a good_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o body_n and_o both_o body_n and_o good_n ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o spiritual_a end_n whereupon_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n concern_v temporal_a thing_n albeit_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o avail_v herself_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o her_o decree_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n admit_v and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n in_o general_a counsel_n so_o as_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n need_v not_o the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n and_o consequent_o that_o my_o adversary_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o himself_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 61_o here_o you_o see_v how_o mr._n fitzherbert_n range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o no_o purpose_n spend_v many_o word_n idle_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deni_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n command_n enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n which_o i_o have_v always_o grant_v yet_o crafty_o confound_v in_o his_o inference_n ordain_v with_o command_v dispose_v with_o impose_v and_o punish_v temporal_o with_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o i_o have_v ever_o distinguish_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o convince_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ratification_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n because_o a_o little_a before_o 45._o before_o see_v nu_fw-la 45._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o here_o he_o proove_v nothing_o else_o either_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o work_v miracle_n command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n as_o in_o lent_n rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o to_o appoint_v arbitrary_a judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o compose_v quiet_o their_o strife_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n judge_n and_o to_o do_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a penance_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v now_o also_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o do_v only_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a penance_n and_o punishment_n and_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v 62_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v by_o her_o ordinary_a power_n for_o of_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v necessary_o to_o successor_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v not_o only_o command_v and_o impose_v but_o also_o do_v inflict_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v punish_v and_o do_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o to_o dispose_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o impose_v or_o command_v to_o wit_n by_o deprive_v christian_n of_o temporal_a right_n power_n and_o authority_n or_o that_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o inflict_v or_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n be_v not_o only_o require_v in_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o execution_n and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o validity_n of_o such_o decree_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v and_o temporal_a thing_n not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o bring_v here_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a or_o colourable_a much_o less_o as_o he_o vaunt_v any_o convince_a proof_n and_o consequent_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o propound_v stand_v yet_o firm_a and_o solid_a and_o what_o he_o have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o chap._n xii_o wherein_o a_o other_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n ground_v upon_o certain_a glosser_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v confute_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a and_o moreover_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o inflict_v by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v
whereas_o none_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o parish_n priest_n be_v such_o and_o few_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o external_a spiritual_a court_n but_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o because_o every_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n therefore_o every_o parish_n priest_n can_v also_o excommunicate_v in_o his_o parish_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n can_v also_o excommunicate_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n so_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a and_o much_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o all_o christian_n every_o bishop_n also_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o bishopric_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v absurd_a or_o ridiculous_a for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_a dominion_n in_o temporall_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o bishop_n have_v also_o direct_a dominion_n in_o temporall_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a bishopric_n for_o that_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n 47_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n with_o full_a mouth_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v little_a understanding_n poor_a man_n in_o what_o this_o fullness_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o catholic_n to_o what_o thing_n this_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v extend_v 3._o almainus_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o controversy_n say_v almain_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o to_o what_o thing_n it_o do_v extend_v that_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n secure_a or_o certain_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n as_o william_n occam_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o dialogue_n observe_v that_o wise_a man_n be_v enforce_v by_o oath_n or_o horrible_a threaten_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n shall_v declare_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o how_o far_o some_o author_n perchance_o for_o flattery_n to_o get_v privilege_n and_o benefice_n say_v almain_n do_v strain_n it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o expound_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o occam_n and_o how_o he_o notwithstand_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o other_o his_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o this_o say_v he_o 12._o he_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la dominio_fw-la natu_fw-la ciu._n &_o eccl._n concl_n 12._o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o doctor_n 48_o and_o also_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v make_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n stand_v mere_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o full_a in_o intention_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n that_o be_v abstract_v from_o his_o primacy_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o extension_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o their_o own_o bishoprike_n albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o fullness_n of_o bishop_n power_n also_o in_o intention_n 3._o bell._n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 3._o reserve_v many_o case_n and_o censure_n to_o papal_a authority_n but_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n card._n bellarmine_n do_v very_o well_o affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v that_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n must_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v impertinent_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o then_o let_v he_o put_v those_o imputation_n upon_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o 49_o a_o three_o principal_a exception_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o that_o which_o in_o confirmation_n of_o my_o aforesaid_a second_o answer_n i_o add_v in_o these_o word_n add_v hereunto_o that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o general_a constitution_n decree_v any_o temporal_a thing_n but_o it_o please_v my_o adversary_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n temporal_a which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporall_n the_o same_o decree_n as_o some_o not_o improbable_o do_v think_v do_v only_o extend_v unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v which_o last_o clause_n also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n leave_v out_o to_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n wherein_z as_o pope_n innocent_n say_v venerabil_n say_v cap._n per_fw-la venerabil_n the_o pope_n do_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o do_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n 50_o against_o this_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v in_o this_o manner_n 19_o manner_n pag._n 173._o nu_fw-la 18._o 19_o thus_o widdrington_n tell_v we_o but_o who_o these_o some_o man_n be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o where_o they_o affirm_v this_o he_o list_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o neither_o in_o his_o text_n nor_o in_o his_o margin_n lest_o by_o the_o case_n which_o they_o propound_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v discover_v his_o abuse_n of_o their_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o give_v so_o general_a a_o rule_n as_o he_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o they_o speak_v of_o constitution_n touch_v matter_n mere_o temporal_a or_o else_o of_o penal_a law_n make_v against_o heresy_n or_o other_o enormous_a crime_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o no_o catholic_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v ever_o say_v or_o will_v say_v that_o any_o general_a constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n own_o temporal_a patrimony_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o spiritual_a authority_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n then_o within_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o heretical_a to_o say_v that_o his_o general_a decree_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v the_o extirpation_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n can_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o some_o man_n temporal_a state_n for_o so_o can_v not_o heretic_n be_v temporal_o punish_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v general_o execute_v haerâ—â—_n cap._n vergentis_fw-la tit._n 7._o de_fw-fr haerâ—â—_n in_o prejudice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o delinquent_n but_o also_o of_o their_o child_n and_o next_o heir_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v be_v count_v a_o canonist_n nor_o yet_o a_o catholic_a that_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_o do_v 51_o but_o to_o omit_v the_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n in_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n decree_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n temporal_a and_o also_o that_o other_o clause_n unless_a the_o contrary_n be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n whereon_o i_o do_v ground_n that_o my_o answer_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n who_o may_v not_o clear_o perceive_v that_o all_o those_o catholic_a doctor_n allege_v by_o i_o heretofore_o treatise_n heretofore_o apol._n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n those_o plerique_fw-la doctores_fw-la very_o many_o or_o most_o doctor_n who_o almain_n cit_v and_o follow_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n must_v consequent_o hold_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o general_a constitution_n decreee_v any_o temporal_a
learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v number_v 111_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o upon_o this_o motive_n as_o i_o conjecture_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n suffer_v we_o to_o write_v like_o catholic_n of_o this_o point_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o submit_v our_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v see_v what_o he_o or_o other_o catholic_n will_v or_o can_v except_v against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o fradulent_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n who_o like_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a bee_n might_n as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o this_o permission_n consent_n or_o approbation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n gather_v honey_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a heart_n of_o distress_a catholic_n and_o to_o appease_v and_o mollify_v the_o wrath_n indignation_n and_o bad_a opinion_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n conceive_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o most_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a powder-treason_n plot_v and_o attempt_v by_o catholic_n do_v like_o the_o crafty_a and_o malignant_a serpent_n gather_v from_o thence_o poison_v to_o inflict_v and_o afflict_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o catholic_a countryman_n and_o to_o exasperate_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n against_o himself_o and_o other_o catholic_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o indignation_n and_o bad_a opinion_n which_o the_o whole_a realm_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o wherein_o he_o discover_v his_o ill_a affect_a mind_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o great_a want_n of_o charity_n towards_o his_o afflict_a brethren_n 112_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o see_v his_o childish_a collection_n for_o can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o their_o lordship_n be_v turn_v papist_n of_o late_a or_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o holiness_n honour_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n when_o they_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n 113_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o their_o lordship_n and_o the_o state_n be_v turn_v papist_n of_o late_a for_o permit_v catholic_n to_o free_a themselves_o from_o this_o scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a imputation_n which_o this_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v their_o book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o likewise_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o the_o state_n be_v turn_v papist_n for_o permit_v the_o apellant_fw-la priest_n to_o defend_v their_o innocency_n and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o so_o many_o scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a crime_n which_o this_o uncharitable_a fellow_n with_o fa._n parson_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v object_n against_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v their_o book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o with_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o also_o for_o further_a their_o appeal_v by_o release_n some_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o letter_n move_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o his_o holiness_n that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o they_o not_o to_o be_v oppress_v through_o the_o potency_n of_o their_o auersary_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v they_o may_v be_v free_v of_o those_o slanderous_a imputation_n and_o if_o faulty_a they_o may_v according_o be_v censure_v for_o which_o favour_v those_o priest_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n their_o innocence_n and_o oppression_n to_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o discredit_v of_o their_o adversary_n who_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v now_o proceed_v against_o i_o and_o other_o catholic_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o dutiful_a allegiance_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o which_o their_o violent_a and_o uncharitable_a proceed_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o end_n will_v turn_v to_o their_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n for_o truth_n and_o innocency_n although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v be_v oppress_v will_v in_o the_o end_n prevail_v 114_o wherefore_o any_o man_n may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n still_o remain_a protestant_n may_v for_o many_o good_a reason_n permit_v such_o book_n of_o catholic_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o no_o protestant_a prince_n can_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v the_o same_o true_o and_o sincere_o and_o not_o for_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o my_o adversary_n false_o and_o childish_o infer_v which_o his_o inference_n as_o i_o signify_v elsewhere_o may_v be_v retort_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o impugn_v the_o pope_n direct_a authority_n and_o dominion_n in_o temporal_n and_o yet_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o censure_n belike_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n when_o they_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la ludaeorum_fw-la and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n a_o chief_a and_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o state_n may_v prudent_o permit_v some_o book_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n may_v be_v thereby_o to_o know_v true_o and_o unfeigned_o whether_o catholic_a religion_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n to_o a_o prince_n of_o another_o religion_n true_a spiritual_a obedience_n of_o catholic_a subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a subject_n to_o a_o king_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o how_o far_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n extend_v in_o temporal_a affair_n to_o wit_n whether_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o heretical_a or_o wicked_a prince_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o only_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n 115_o for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o his_o majesty_n consider_v the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o know_v how_o far_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o unfeigned_a and_o constant_a loyalty_n of_o his_o catholic_a subject_n and_o how_o far_o he_o may_v prudent_o permit_v tolerate_v or_o favour_v they_o when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v without_o any_o probable_a danger_n of_o new_a gunpowder_n plot_n or_o other_o innovation_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n to_o be_v attempt_v by_o they_o public_o or_o secret_o with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a commandment_n or_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n other_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o may_v move_v the_o state_n to_o suffer_v my_o book_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n one_o may_v be_v a_o tender_a commiseration_n of_o distress_a catholic_n who_o for_o yield_v their_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o by_o the_o new_a oath_n have_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o even_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v slander_v and_o defame_v as_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_n but_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o catholic_n which_o may_v move_v his_o majesty_n and_o
the_o state_n to_o take_v compassion_n of_o they_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v their_o innocence_n and_o oppression_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o manner_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a be_v so_o infinite_o wrong_v for_o his_o majesty_n sake_n in_o yield_v he_o that_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o he_o require_v and_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n think_v to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 116_o a_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v a_o willingness_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n to_o have_v plain_o discover_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o different_a ground_n and_o principle_n in_o thing_n concern_v obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n etwixt_n catholic_n of_o quiet_a disposition_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n good_a subject_n and_o such_o other_o catholic_n as_o in_o their_o heart_n maintain_v the_o like_a violent_a bloody_a maxim_n that_o the_o powder-traytor_n do_v and_o a_o desire_n that_o his_o catholic_a subject_n will_v plain_o let_v he_o see_v that_o in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n they_o will_v and_o may_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n adhere_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o any_o authority_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v pretend_v to_o command_v they_o the_o contrary_a whereby_o himself_o and_o his_o state_n may_v be_v the_o better_o secure_v from_o all_o perturbation_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o thence_o and_o they_o also_o free_v from_o most_o grievous_a penalty_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o 117_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v upon_o some_o occasion_n offer_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o in_o point_n of_o their_o civil_a loyalty_n and_o due_a obedience_n and_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o their_o chief_a priest_n or_o synagogue_n have_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o religion_n authority_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o their_o chief_a priest_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o synagogue_n or_o if_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v for_o some_o good_a respect_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o like_o concern_v his_o protestant_a subject_n and_o thereupon_o suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o their_o chief_a minister_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o their_o congregation_n or_o synod_n will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v both_o a_o manifest_a slander_n and_o childish_a inference_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v turn_v jew_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n become_v a_o protestant_n for_o suffer_v such_o book_n to_o be_v print_v in_o that_o manner_n or_o that_o therefore_o they_o know_v the_o author_n of_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o derision_n of_o their_o chief_a priest_n minister_n or_o synod_n honour_v they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n when_o they_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o manifest_a argument_n which_o this_o uncharitable_a and_o ignorant_a fellow_n object_v against_o i_o to_o prove_v i_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a 118_o a_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n urge_v against_o mean_a other_o as_o foul_a a_o mouth_a and_o uncharitable_a adversary_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o my_o book_n be_v print_v without_o licence_n and_o approbation_n of_o catholic_a superior_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o this_o man_n do_v know_v or_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o neither_o that_o lateran_n council_n nor_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v ever_o authentical_o receive_v here_o in_o england_n whereupon_o clandestine_v marriage_n which_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v make_v invalide_v be_v here_o in_o england_n even_o among_o catholic_n account_v a_o true_a and_o valid_a marriage_n moreover_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v else_o where_o 41._o where_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 41._o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v not_o bind_v when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a harm_n by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o or_o when_o some_o other_o necessity_n to_o avoid_v great_a scandal_n or_o danger_n to_o religion_n or_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o great_a temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a or_o harm_n of_o many_o person_n impugn_a by_o craft_n and_o violence_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o credit_n from_o the_o slanderous_a report_n of_o uncharitable_a adversary_n and_o such_o like_a necessity_n which_o be_v command_v or_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n all_o which_o may_v by_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o book_n write_v by_o i_o 119_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 21._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 222._o nu_fw-la 20._o and_o 21._o their_o lordship_n know_v full_a well_o that_o widdrington_n shall_v more_o easy_o instill_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o catholic_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a of_o a_o friend_n and_o of_o a_o brother_n of_o they_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o enemy_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v tuta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la amici_fw-la fallere_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o one_o translate_v very_o apt_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o common_a way_n by_o friendship_n to_o deceive_v though_o safe_a &_o common_a be_v the_o way_n it_o be_v knavery_n by_o your_o leave_n s._n ambrose_n say_v nihil_fw-la periculosius_fw-la his_fw-la haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o s._n ambros_n de_fw-fr filii_fw-la divunt_fw-la c._n 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o heretic_n who_o with_o some_o one_o word_n only_o as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v see_v this_o fellow_n book_n impugn_v direct_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n under_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n will_v he_o have_v think_v any_o thing_n more_o dangerous_a or_o pernicious_a than_o he_o and_o his_o work_n no_o true_o 120_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n may_v very_o well_o know_v for_o their_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o conjecture_n be_v this_o that_o catholic_n will_v hardly_o believe_v or_o read_v the_o writing_n and_o book_n of_o protestant_n in_o matter_n which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o concern_v religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n his_o catholic_a subject_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o discern_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a obedience_n due_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o temporal_a allegiance_n due_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o thereby_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v draw_v to_o give_v he_o that_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o also_o all_o other_o catholic_n of_o other_o country_n may_v perceive_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n against_o which_o the_o jesuite_n especial_o do_v so_o great_o exclaim_v &_o upon_o what_o doctrine_n &_o principle_n his_o majesty_n ground_v the_o same_o &_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o particular_a exception_n his_o holiness_n will_v or_o can_v take_v against_o any_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o what_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a therein_o contain_v be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o his_o holiness_n have_v in_o general_a in_o his_o breve_n affirm_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v therein_o clere_o repugnant_a thereunto_o his_o majesty_n think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o suffer_v my_o book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o submission_n of_o the_o
therefore_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o disputation_n i_o affirm_v i_o do_v faithful_o set_v down_o all_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o be_v usual_o allege_v as_o well_o against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o in_o favour_n thereof_o neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o only_o as_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o they_o who_o of_o set_a purpose_n do_v public_o maintain_v that_o the_o oath_n either_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o take_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o your_o holiness_n that_o when_o you_o have_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o have_v diligent_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o english_a catholic_n obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n have_v take_v the_o oath_n you_o will_v be_v please_v particular_o to_o approve_v they_o or_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o catholic_n in_o this_o so_o most_o weighty_a a_o matter_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o your_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o of_o his_o majesty_n royalty_n be_v fearful_a to_o resist_v your_o holiness_n precept_n declare_v in_o your_o breve_n and_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o obey_v as_o much_o as_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n they_o may_v his_o majesty_n command_n may_v clear_o perceive_v which_o particular_a clause_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o reject_v and_o may_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n be_v instruct_v by_o your_o holiness_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o own_o conscience_n your_o holiness_n will_v and_o also_o his_o majesty_n desire_n concern_v all_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n for_o as_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o hazard_v their_o whole_a temporal_a estate_n and_o also_o to_o loose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o by_o the_o church_n to_o who_o this_o office_n belong_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o private_a doctor_n who_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v true_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o doubtless_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o expose_v themselves_o &_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o posterity_n which_o this_o our_o age_n do_v so_o much_o labour_n to_o advance_v to_o eminent_a danger_n of_o their_o temporal_a utter_a ruin_n only_o for_o opinion_n although_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o great_a and_o better_a part_n of_o divine_n so_o that_o other_o although_o far_o few_o in_o number_n do_v defend_v the_o contrary_a but_o as_o they_o be_v desirous_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o obey_v your_o holiness_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n so_o also_o they_o may_v just_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o hardly_o use_v than_o child_n be_v wont_v by_o their_o parent_n if_o in_o these_o time_n special_o wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v grievous_o incur_v his_o majesty_n high_a displeasure_n who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n they_o shall_v without_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v forbid_v to_o give_v that_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n due_a to_o he_o have_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o commandment_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n 22._o matth._n 22._o to_o god_n 11_o and_o that_o your_o holiness_n may_v yet_o more_o clear_o perceive_v that_o this_o my_o disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o most_o humble_a supplication_n to_o your_o holiness_n be_v write_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o humble_a petition_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o repeat_v also_o word_n by_o word_n these_o very_o last_o word_n of_o my_o epistle_n to_o your_o holiness_n 12_o this_o therefore_o most_o holy_a father_n be_v our_o most_o humble_a supplication_n to_o your_o holiness_n first_o that_o your_o holiness_n will_v be_v please_v to_o examine_v diligent_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o our_o english_a catholic_n do_v think_v the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v and_o whereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v your_o holiness_n be_v not_o yet_o right_o inform_v second_o that_o after_o you_o have_v thorough_o examine_v they_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o regard_n of_o your_o pastoral_a carefulness_n to_o instruct_v they_o what_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v according_a to_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o some_o dhctour_n but_o according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n three_o that_o if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v find_v that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o those_o reason_n for_o which_o our_o english_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n proceed_v rash_o and_o unaduised_o you_o will_v be_v please_v receive_v they_o and_o their_o priest_n into_o your_o ancient_a favour_n and_o that_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v not_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o through_o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n of_o other_o suffer_v any_o loss_n or_o detriment_n in_o their_o good_a name_n or_o other_o way_n it_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o they_o in_o that_o best_a manner_n as_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a to_o the_o charity_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o your_o holiness_n 13_o now_o what_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o our_o humble_a petition_n against_o which_o your_o holiness_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o take_v so_o high_a displeasure_n that_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v thereof_o i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n but_o especial_o of_o your_o holiness_n for_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o this_o disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v for_o that_o end_n compose_v by_o i_o to_o inform_v your_o holiness_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n not_o only_o with_o precept_n and_o censure_n but_o also_o with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n true_o of_o our_o state_n and_o to_o propound_v unto_o your_o holiness_n sincere_o and_o with_o all_o dutiful_a submission_n those_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o both_o to_o myself_o and_o to_o other_o catholic_n do_v occur_v about_o this_o new_a oath_n which_o be_v command_v by_o his_o majesty_n forbid_v by_o your_o holiness_n and_o daily_o take_v by_o almost_o all_o catholic_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v yea_o even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o jesuit_n for_o their_o directour_n howsoever_o these_o father_n do_v in_o outward_a show_n seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o same_o that_o after_o your_o holiness_n have_v due_o examine_v the_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v usual_o allege_v on_o both_o side_n against_o and_o for_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n may_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v lawful_o and_o what_o part_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v take_v and_o last_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v those_o many_o thing_n which_o your_o holiness_n be_v not_o right_o inform_v by_o some_o as_o we_o imagine_v have_v affirm_v in_o your_o breve_n to_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o oath_n dare_v avouch_v that_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n 14_o now_o i_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n to_o judge_v first_o whether_o i_o the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n who_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o have_v subject_v all_o my_o writing_n to_o her_o judgement_n and_o censure_n with_o that_o submission_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o she_o i_o will_v disproove_v condemn_v and_o have_v it_o for_o not_o write_v aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v no_o catholic_a nor_o a_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o i_o be_v no_o catholic_a doubtless_o i_o must_v be_v
a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o age_n say_v onuphrius_n which_o their_o practice_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v nevertheless_o be_v ever_o contradict_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o catholic_a subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v right_o call_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o ancient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o age_n not_o from_o that_o practice_n can_v any_o sufficient_a argument_n be_v draw_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a without_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n neither_o do_v i_o contradict_v or_o impugn_v the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o famous_a lateran_n council_n but_o i_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o learned_a divine_n venerabilem_fw-la divine_n see_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n see_v above_o chap._n 11._o from_o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o cha_n 12._o from_o nu_fw-la 56._o and_o hostiensis_n upon_o the_o same_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la and_o exposition_n of_o the_o canonist_n cite_v by_o innotentius_fw-la hostiensis_n and_o joaâ—â—r_n andreas_n upon_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la and_o as_o the_o gloss_n with_o those_o doctor_n who_o hostiensis_n mention_v and_o call_v they_o master_n understand_v the_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabitem_fw-la qui_fw-la silly_a sint_fw-la legitim_n and_o i_o impugn_v and_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n which_o my_o adversary_n make_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o this_o famous_a lateran_n council_n 107_o three_o that_o observation_n which_o my_o spiteful_a adversary_n urge_v against_o i_o may_v be_v also_o urge_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o zealous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yet_o they_o purposely_o impugn_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a contradict_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o dominion_n direct_o in_o temporal_n his_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o certain_a vow_n and_o in_o marriage_n which_o be_v not_o consummate_v to_o give_v leave_v to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o define_v infallible_o without_o a_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o diverse_a pope_n have_v practise_v and_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o man_n inference_n be_v good_a little_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o their_o submission_n of_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n see_v that_o they_o purposely_o impugn_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o little_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n see_v that_o to_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a he_o bring_v such_o childish_a and_o witless_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v retort_v upon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o zealous_a catholic_n who_o purposely_o impugn_v that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o some_o only_a or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_n but_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o all_o catholic_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n 108_o but_o now_o this_o uncharitable_a man_n at_o the_o last_o upshot_n will_v not_o shoot_v at_o random_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o he_o will_v forsooth_o hit_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o will_v manifest_o prove_v that_o no_o zealous_a catholic_a can_v take_v i_o for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o what_o more_o manifest_a argument_n say_v he_o 20._o he_o pag._n 222._o num_fw-la 20._o can_v a_o man_n desire_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o then_o that_o his_o book_n be_v print_v cosmopoli_fw-it and_o albionopoli_fw-it that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o good_a english_a in_o london_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n &_o his_o fellow_n can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o their_o lordship_n be_v turn_v papist_n of_o late_a or_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o catholic_a if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o holiness_n honour_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n when_o they_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n 109_o but_o although_o i_o be_o infinite_o wrong_v and_o slander_v by_o this_o uncharitable_a man_n in_o false_o accuse_v i_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o infamous_a crime_n that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n of_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o bring_v such_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o the_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n pity_v the_o silly_a man_n for_o that_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n he_o be_v of_o some_o account_n among_o english_a catholic_n and_o now_o he_o have_v so_o much_o impair_v or_o rather_o quite_o lose_v that_o credit_n and_o good_a estimation_n they_o have_v of_o he_o by_o discover_v so_o gross_o his_o great_a want_n not_o only_o of_o theological_a learning_n but_o also_o of_o moral_a honesty_n the_o like_a uncharitable_a proceed_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a uncharitable_a &_o frivolous_a ground_n this_o zealous_a father_n use_v against_o the_o appellant_n priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o to_o disgrace_v they_o with_o his_o holiness_n as_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o state_n and_o to_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o effect_n have_v prove_v and_o pope_n clement_n also_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o my_o backebiting_a adversary_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v confirm_v and_o which_o also_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o holiness_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v concern_v their_o course_n take_v against_o i_o that_o mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la iniquity_n have_v belie_v itself_o 110_o mark_v now_o upon_o what_o goodly_a principle_n he_o rely_v to_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a my_o book_n say_v he_o be_v print_v at_o london_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o fellowet_n be_v it_o so_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o all_o english_a catholic_n be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n who_o albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o execrable_a gunpowder_n plot_n &_o the_o damnable_a ground_n and_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v may_v have_v take_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o repute_v all_o catholic_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o person_n to_o be_v capital_a enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o temporal_a state_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o protestant_a subject_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o no_o true_a and_o constant_a roman_a catholic_a can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o constant_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n yet_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n out_o of_o their_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o clemency_n be_v content_v to_o permit_v his_o catholic_a subject_n to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v of_o this_o most_o foul_a imputation_n so_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o so_o scandalous_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n his_o majesty_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v both_o his_o true_a obedient_a and_o constant_a subject_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dissolve_v and_o also_o dutiful_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o his_o holiness_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n among_o which_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o